but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v now_o corrupt_v that_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a be_v almost_o lose_v among_o we_o that_o man_n call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n darkness_n light_n and_o light_a darkness_n bitter_a sweet_a and_o sweet_a bitter_a and_o show_v their_o good_a will_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o name_n of_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o their_o power_n this_o may_v seem_v new_a and_o surprise_v to_o man_n unaquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o former_a age_n but_o even_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n man_n have_v be_v as_o wicked_a in_o former_a age_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v take_v the_o same_o way_n to_o justify_v their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v now_o as_o great_a a_o degeneracy_n as_o this_o be_v of_o human_a nature_n the_o prophet_n assure_v we_o in_o my_o text_n that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n in_o his_o day_n who_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o there_o will_v always_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o eternal_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a will_v never_o be_v lose_v but_o then_o good_a man_n must_v endeavour_v by_o all_o wise_a art_n to_o preserve_v a_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n to_o vindicate_v religion_n from_o the_o attempt_v of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o grow_a evil_n for_o this_o reason_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o such_o man_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o business_n at_o present_a to_o explain_v to_o you_o 1._o i_o shall_v explain_v the_o several_a term_n in_o my_o text_n what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n to_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o who_o those_o be_v that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n 2._o i_o shall_v inquire_v how_o man_n come_v to_o judge_v thus_o perverse_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o order_n here_o observe_v that_o they_o first_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o then_o good_a evil_n first_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o then_o light_a for_o darkness_n first_o bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o then_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a three_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o these_o man_n and_o how_o unavoidable_a it_o be_v 1._o to_o explain_v the_o term_n and_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o call_v evil_n good_a and_o good_a evil._n for_o be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o senseless_a or_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o what_o mankind_n call_v sin_n be_v virtue_n or_o what_o they_o call_v virtue_n be_v sin_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o man_n and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n to_o be_v find_v for_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n which_o atheist_n themselves_o can_v find_v with_o those_o which_o we_o call_v moral_a virtue_n such_o as_o justice_n and_o charity_n meekness_n humility_n patience_n temperance_n chastity_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o their_o inclination_n and_o interest_n and_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o such_o restraint_n to_o live_v as_o they_o like_v best_a they_o be_v not_o please_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v think_v essential_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n or_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v think_v command_v and_o the_o other_o forbid_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n which_o make_v they_o accountable_a to_o a_o superior_a lord_n and_o judge_n for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o call_v they_o sin_n or_o virtue_n nor_o pretend_v a_o divine_a law_n for_o it_o they_o will_v allow_v what_o we_o call_v moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v good_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o very_o necessary_a for_o the_o prudent_a government_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o such_o as_o mankind_n ought_v to_o agree_v in_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v great_a and_o public_a mischief_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o punish_v by_o civil_a law_n they_o be_v very_o well_o content_v and_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v make_v they_o law_n but_o not_o god_n for_o this_o still_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o transgress_v these_o law_n when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o safe_o and_o when_o their_o interest_n and_o inclination_n tempt_v they_o to_o it_o this_o indeed_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a but_o not_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n to_o call_v evil_a good_a or_o good_a evil_n for_o they_o allow_v of_o no_o such_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n though_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v never_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v natural_o good_a or_o evil_n than_o the_o do_v such_o thing_n must_v be_v moral_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a but_o do_v or_o choose_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a good_a and_o evil_a if_o to_o rob_v our_o neighbour_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o desame_n he_o to_o abuse_v his_o wife_n or_o daughter_n be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n in_o we_o if_o to_o defend_v the_o injure_v and_o oppress_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n be_v a_o great_a good_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o we_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o sanction_n man_n will_v have_v for_o natural_a law_n but_o the_o natural_a good_a or_o evil_a of_o thing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o eternal_a difference_n between_o natural_a good_a and_o evil_a nature_n have_v make_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v since_o these_o man_n discard_v all_o the_o moral_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o yet_o own_o that_o what_o we_o call_v virtue_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a and_o what_o we_o call_v vice_n do_v great_a hurt_n and_o mischief_n the_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o what_o sense_n any_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o call_v evil_n good_a and_o good_a evil_n and_o i_o can_v think_v but_o of_o two_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o they_o make_v their_o own_o appetite_n interest_n and_o inclination_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o they_o must_v necessary_o do_v when_o they_o allow_v of_o no_o common_a rule_n and_o standard_n for_o all_o mankind_n for_o if_o as_o these_o man_n persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o nature_n to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o distinction_n but_o what_o every_o man_n be_v own_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n make_v for_o he_o that_o be_v his_o good_a which_o he_o best_a like_v and_o that_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a good_a and_o evil_n signify_v nothing_o more_o but_o what_o please_v or_o displease_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o feel_v himself_o high_o please_v and_o gratify_v with_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n think_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o real_o be_v so_o he_o laugh_v at_o their_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n and_o call_v and_o choose_v it_o as_o his_o good_a and_o when_o that_o which_o be_v real_o good_a cross_n his_o interest_n and_o inclination_n he_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o great_a evil_n when_o such_o man_n think_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o be_v unjust_a or_o their_o inclination_n tempt_v they_o to_o be_v unchaste_a they_o do_v think_v such_o action_n virtue_n for_o they_o disow_v that_o name_n but_o they_o think_v they_o good_a that_o be_v profitable_a and_o please_a nor_o do_v they_o think_v justice_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n to_o be_v vice_n but_o great_a evil_n as_o contrary_a to_o their_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n which_o be_v to_o call_v that_o which_o be_v moral_o good_a evil_a and_o that_o which_o be_v moral_o evil_a good_n two_o beside_o this_o the_o better_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o such_o action_n which_o will_v be_v always_o infamous_a when_o they_o have_v do_v and_o say_v all_o they_o can_v though_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v vice_n virtue_n nor_o virtue_n vice_n yet_o they_o give_v good_a name_n which_o be_v the_o appendage_n and_o property_n of_o some_o virtue_n to_o
our_o servant_n and_o importunate_a prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o arm_n to_o pray_v in_o faith_n in_o â—…e_n with_o a_o entire_a dependence_n on_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o gideon_n and_o barak_n and_o â—…id_v and_o the_o worthy_n of_o old_a subâ—…d_a kingdom_n wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o aliâ—…_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n that_o i_o â—…w_v of_o still_o if_o god_n be_v still_o the_o only_a â—…er_n of_o victory_n faith_n and_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v victory_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o remiss_a in_o our_o prayer_n if_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o or_o expect_v noâ—…g_v from_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o not_o charge_v any_o ill_a success_n to_o ill_a conduct_n or_o â—…ardize_n but_o to_o our_o infidelity_n and_o â—…igion_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a â—…ncholly_a consideration_n in_o our_o preâ—…_n circumstance_n if_o the_o courage_n 〈◊〉_d conduct_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o the_o braveâ—…_n and_o resolution_n of_o soldier_n if_o a_o â—…erous_a army_n and_o navy_n if_o a_o arm_n â—…lesh_n can_v give_v victory_n we_o have_v â—…on_n to_o hope_v well_o but_o if_o god_n go_v 〈◊〉_d forth_o with_o our_o army_n all_o our_o â—…er_a preparation_n be_v vain_a and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d we_o expect_v that_o when_o we_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o or_o only_o mock_v god_n with_o some_o â—…nal_n and_o customary_a address_n without_o be_v concern_v whether_o he_o hear_v oâ—…_n no_o or_o without_o expect_v or_o at_o least_o without_o trust_v and_o depend_v on_o his_o help_n six_o but_o to_o encourage_v those_o gooâ—…_n man_n how_o few_o soever_o there_o be_v amoâ—…_n we_o who_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o thâ—…_n divine_a providence_n and_o a_o firm_a trâ—…_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o be_v very_o importunate_a in_o their_o prayer_n for_o thâ—…_n church_n and_o nation_n i_o observe_v fartheâ—…_n that_o god_n many_o time_n have_v spare_v 〈◊〉_d wicked_a people_n at_o the_o earnest_a intercesâ—…ons_n of_o some_o few_o good_a man_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d the_o intercession_n of_o abraham_n god_n promise_v to_o have_v spare_v sodom_n have_v theâ—…_n be_v ten_o righteous_a person_n find_v 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a city_n god_n spare_v isrâ—…_n when_o they_o have_v so_o provoke_v he_o 〈◊〉_d their_o idolatry_n that_o he_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d destroy_v they_o only_o at_o the_o importuâ—…_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o psalmist_n observe_v thâ—…fore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o moses_n his_o choose_a stand_v before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v shall_v destroy_v they_o 106._o psal._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d story_n of_o which_o we_o have_v 32._o exod._n 7_o 〈◊〉_d at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o have_v pâ—…voked_v god_n by_o their_o idolatries_n aâ—…_n whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d moab_n and_o the_o plague_n break_v in_o amoâ—…_n they_o than_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o execuâ—…d_a judgement_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v 〈◊〉_d numb_a and_o therefore_o when_o god_n â—…clared_v his_o resolution_n to_o punish_v they_o 〈◊〉_d forbid_v his_o prophet_n so_o much_o as_o to_o â—…ay_v for_o they_o 7._o jer._n 16._o and_o in_o 14._o â—…ek_n 14._o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o â—…cept_v of_o any_o intercession_n for_o they_o â—…o_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o â—…b_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o they_o shall_v deliver_v â—…t_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n â—…ith_o the_o lord_n which_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d another_o time_n the_o intercession_n of_o â—…ese_n good_a man_n will_v have_v prevail_v â—…d_o that_o it_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v it_o and_o if_o the_o importunate_a prayer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d few_o good_a man_n may_v obtain_v victory_n â—…d_a success_n and_o save_v a_o church_n and_o â—…ation_n let_v every_o good_a man_n at_o this_o â—…me_n cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n especial_o as_o â—…e_v prophet_n isaiah_n exhort_v you_o that_o â—…ake_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n â—…nd_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v jerusaâ—…em_v a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n 62._o isa._n 6_o 7._o 7thly_a to_o add_v no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a consideration_n god_n many_o time_n save_v israel_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n when_o their_o sin_n provoke_v he_o to_o destroy_v they_o 48._o isa._n 9_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v i_o defer_v my_o anger_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o cut_v thou_o not_o off_o 11._o v._n for_o my_o owâ—…_n sake_n even_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o thus_o god_n assign_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o so_o high_o provoke_v he_o i_o wrought_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v before_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o they_o be_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o madâ—…_n myself_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 20._o ezek._n 9_o that_o be_v they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n the_o only_a worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o never_o so_o much_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v have_v he_o then_o destroy_v they_o his_o own_o great_a name_n will_v have_v suffer_v with_o they_o as_o moses_n plead_v with_o god_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o egyptian_n say_v for_o mischief_n do_v he_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o consume_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 32._o exod._n 12._o and_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o deliver_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n let_v he_o be_v know_v among_o the_o heathen_a in_o our_o sight_n by_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n which_o be_v shed_v 79._o psalm_n 9_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o hope_n to_o we_o that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v we_o but_o will_v send_v deliverance_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o holy_a faith_n which_o be_v profess_v among_o we_o lest_o our_o antichristian_a enemy_n shall_v triunph_v and_o say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n when_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o wicked_a people_n be_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_n and_o good_a man_n have_v a_o very_a powerful_a argument_n to_o plead_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v save_v we_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n sermon_n iu._n â—…reached_v before_o the_o queen_n at_o whitehall_n february_n the_o xiith_o 1691_o 2._o iv_o matth_n 1._o â—…hen_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o temptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o fast_v forty_o day_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a subject_n for_o our_o meditation_n at_o this_o time_n and_o suggest_v â—…o_o many_o useful_a observation_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o waste_v any_o time_n in_o a_o needless_a preface_n but_o shall_v 1._o consider_v in_o general_a what_o concern_v his_o temptation_n and_o 2._o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o particular_a temptation_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n assault_v he_o 1._o in_o general_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n now_o to_o tempt_v be_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n and_o experiment_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v it_o be_v to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v persuade_v or_o seduce_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n 1._o now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o become_v man_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a mystery_n in_o this_o than_o that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o hunger_n and_o cold_a and_o have_v all_o the_o innocent_a appetite_n inclination_n infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a man._n the_o ancient_n general_o conclude_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o know_v at_o this_o time_n how_o great_a a_o person_n our_o saviour_n be_v even_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o have_v he_o know_v this_o he_o will_v have_v make_v so_o vain_a and_o hopeless_a a_o attempt_n on_o he_o it_o
that_o we_o can_v hear_v they_o because_o sound_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o sight_n nor_o colour_n of_o hear_v now_o no_o man_n pretend_v that_o the_o pure_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o thing_n or_o their_o essential_a reason_n property_n union_n operation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o humane_a reason_n for_o no_o man_n live_v know_v any_o thing_n about_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o incomprehensibility_n man_n have_v to_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v how_o god_n can_v beget_v a_o eternal_a son_n nor_o how_o three_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o be_v essential_o one_o god_n nor_o how_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n god-man_n all_o which_o concern_v the_o essence_n and_o essential_a property_n operation_n union_n relation_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o a_o modest_a man_n may_v allow_v to_o be_v incomprehensible_a if_o god_n be_v infinite_a though_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n essence_n and_o essential_a reason_n and_o property_n of_o create_a being_n but_o when_o all_o create_a nature_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n to_o we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o pure_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o a_o affront_n to_o our_o reason_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o divine_a nature_n such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v neither_o without_o reason_n nor_o against_o reason_n nor_o contrary_a to_o reason_n because_o reason_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o can_v take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o they_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o reason_n but_o to_o that_o infinite_a mind_n which_o comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o possible_a being_n a_o perfect_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o nature_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v but_o how_o to_o make_v they_o which_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o useless_a knowledge_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o a_o make_v and_o create_v power_n this_o be_v to_o know_v thing_n à _fw-fr priori_fw-la with_o a_o intuitive_a ideal_o knowledge_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o superior_a to_o reason_n â—…an_n reason_n be_v to_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v the_o â—…ffectation_n of_o this_o intuitive_a make_v knowledge_n which_o make_v some_o man_n atheist_n and_o other_o heretic_n 2_o another_o great_a objection_n against_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o contain_v matter_n which_o natural_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v be_v to_o what_o purpose_n such_o â—…a_n revelation_n serve_v what_o merit_n there_o can_v be_v in_o believe_v such_o doctrine_n and_o of_o what_o good_a use_n such_o a_o faith_n can_v be_v to_o we_o now_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v think_v it_o meritorious_a mere_o to_o believe_v thing_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a or_o that_o god_n any_o more_o intend_a to_o puzzle_v our_o faith_n with_o reveal_v mystery_n than_o to_o puzzle_v our_o reason_n in_o make_v a_o mysterious_a world_n whether_o we_o receive_v our_o information_n from_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n or_o revelation_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v believe_v mystery_n if_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n have_v something_o mysterious_a and_o incomprehensible_a in_o their_o nature_n what_o natural_a reason_n can_v account_v for_o and_o what_o god_n never_o intend_v we_o shall_v understand_v for_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o make_v the_o world_n nor_o how_o every_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v and_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o know_v the_o internal_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o nature_n but_o though_o neither_o natural_a nor_o reveal_v knowledge_n extend_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o essential_a property_n and_o operation_n yet_o both_o natural_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n be_v of_o as_o much_o use_n to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v perfect_o understand_v all_o the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o creature_n both_o natural_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n be_v alike_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o only_o acquaint_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o end_v they_o serve_v and_o then_o we_o know_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o they_o without_o understand_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o nature_n be_v this_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o less_o useful_a to_o we_o because_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o or_o because_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o matter_n nor_o how_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n come_v by_o their_o different_a virtue_n and_o quality_n be_v corn_n or_o fruit_n or_o herb_n the_o less_o nourish_a or_o refresh_v because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o they_o grow_v do_v it_o require_v any_o philosophy_n to_o know_v how_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v will_v not_o our_o food_n nourish_v we_o â—…less_v we_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v concoctâ—…_n and_o turn_v into_o chile_n and_o blood_n â—…d_a spirit_n nay_o be_v it_o of_o no_o use_n to_o â—…ow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a omnipoâ—…nt_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v be_v â—…less_v we_o can_v conceive_v how_o any_o be_v â—…n_v be_v eternal_a without_o a_o cause_n and_o â—…ithout_v a_o beginning_n or_o can_v compreâ—…end_v how_o he_o can_v do_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n â—…d_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o â—…ithout_n extension_n and_o without_o part_n â—…e_o may_v make_v all_o the_o use_n that_o can_v be_v â—…ade_v of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d it_o without_o understand_v the_o essential_a â—…easons_n and_o cause_n or_o internal_a nature_n â—…f_o any_o thing_n and_o we_o must_v do_v so_o if_o we_o will_v make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o and_o we_o know_v god_n to_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o creature_n ought_v to_o know_v god_n â—…hough_o his_o nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o pure_a revelation_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n how_o unaccountable_a soever_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o eternal_a father_n beget_v a_o eternal_a son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n nor_o how_o this_o eternal_a son_n in_o time_n become_v man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o desirable_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o sinner_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o this_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n live_v a_o poor_a necessitous_a laborious_a life_n and_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n dwell_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o quicken_v and_o animate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o we_o must_v suppose_v in_o this_o argument_n all_o mankind_n must_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a knowledge_n and_o never_o the_o less_o useful_a because_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o unconceivable_a mystery_n can_v we_o give_v a_o rational_a and_o philosophical_a account_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n we_o shall_v know_v more_o than_o we_o now_o do_v but_o faith_n make_v it_o as_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o most_o perfect_a intuitive_a knowledge_n can_v do_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o objection_n against_o the_o usefulness_n of_o such_o mystery_n as_o have_v something_o incomprehensible_a and_o unconceivable_a in_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o equal_a objection_n against_o all_o create_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o great_a mystery_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v a_o very_a useful_a world_n and_o we_o know_v in_o some_o good_a degree_n what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o gospel_n mystery_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a dispute_n be_v manifest_o of_o infinite_a use_n to_o we_o if_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v of_o any_o use_n and_o
of_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o do_v good_a this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n and_o glory_n of_o riches_n and_o power_n that_o it_o make_v man_n public_a patron_n and_o tutelar_a angel_n to_o their_o fellow_n creature_n which_o be_v the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o pagan_a world_n make_v god_n of_o man_n but_o self-love_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o happiness_n but_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o to_o set_v aside_o other_o consideration_n mankind_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o easy_a and_o happy_a by_o self-love_n when_o he_o be_v know_v they_o combine_v against_o he_o as_o a_o common_a enemy_n they_o load_v he_o with_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n they_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o ill-gotten_a riches_n and_o severe_o revenge_v his_o injury_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o humane_a government_n and_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o axe_n of_o prince_n to_o restrain_v and_o govern_v self-love_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o outrage_n it_o commit_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o the_o folly_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o self-love_n shall_v make_v any_o man_n happy_a i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o argument_n more_o to_o dissuade_v you_o from_o it_o that_o this_o self-love_n can_v never_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n a_o spiritual_a state_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v enter_v that_o be_v unclean_a flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o a_o fleshly_a carnal_a mind_n or_o a_o earthly_a body_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v universal_a love_n among_o all_o those_o bless_a inhabitant_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o self_n o_o that_o bless_a place_n where_o there_o be_v perfect_a unity_n and_o harmony_n of_o soul_n no_o party_n and_o faction_n no_o emulation_n and_o jealousy_n no_o private_a interest_n no_o rival_n where_o all_o centre_n in_o god_n and_o embrace_v each_o other_o and_o mingle_v flame_n and_o feel_v and_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o happiness_n to_o which_o bless_a place_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n bring_v we_o all_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n xvi_o preach_v at_o the_o temple_n church_n 2_o cor._n four_o ver_fw-la 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o true_a greatness_n of_o mind_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o pagan_a philosophy_n boast_v of_o without_o do_v viz._n to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v above_o its_o hope_n and_o fear_n to_o bear_v the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o death_n itself_o make_v as_o terrible_a as_o pain_n can_v make_v it_o not_o only_o without_o fear_n but_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n for_o which_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o good_a and_o all_o the_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v all_o the_o happiness_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a strange_a choice_n to_o prefer_v what_o be_v absent_a and_o unseen_a before_o what_o be_v present_a and_o sensible_a to_o be_v unconcern_v about_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o unseen_a hope_n and_o fear_n no_o saiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reasoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o do_v so_o because_o see_v thingâ—…â—…re_o but_o temporal_a and_o unseen_a thing_n be_v eternal_a this_o world_n will_v last_v but_o a_o little_a while_n the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v will_v have_v no_o end_n and_o this_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o see_v and_o unseen_a thing_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a competition_n as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o so_o that_o in_o speak_v to_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o look_v to_o unseen_a thing_n or_o of_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o 2._o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o choice_n in_o prefer_v unseen_a before_o see_v thing_n because_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 1._o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o christian_a principle_n of_o action_n of_o look_v at_o unseen_a thing_n or_o live_v by_o faith_n some_o unthinking_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o believe_v if_o you_o have_v any_o natural_a reason_n or_o sensible_a demonstration_n they_o will_v hearken_v to_o you_o but_o faith_n be_v below_o a_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o philosophy_n who_o know_v how_o many_o cheat_n and_o impostor_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o such_o man_n little_o consider_v how_o necessary_a faith_n be_v in_o humane_a life_n that_o they_o themselves_o in_o a_o thousand_o case_n have_v no_o other_o principle_n to_o act_v upon_o in_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o upon_o much_o less_o evidence_n than_o we_o have_v for_o another_o world_n there_o be_v but_o three_o way_n of_o know_v any_o thing_n sense_n or_o reason_n or_o faith_n which_o last_o extend_v further_a and_o have_v a_o more_o universal_a influence_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o our_o life_n than_o either_o sense_n or_o reason_n our_o whole_a conversation_n with_o mankind_n be_v resolve_v into_o believe_v into_o a_o civil_a historical_a or_o political_a faith_n all_o humane_a commerce_n and_o intercourse_n be_v found_v on_o it_o and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o action_n of_o our_o life_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o it_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v must_v not_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o laugh_v at_o believe_v when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o laugh_v sense_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v as_o well_o without_o they_o now_o if_o we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o must_v trust_v one_o another_o if_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o man_n word_n or_o oath_n or_o friendship_n or_o honesty_n though_o we_o can_v have_v no_o natural_a certainty_n or_o demonstration_n of_o moral_a cause_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o banish_v faith_n out_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o all_o the_o other_o concernment_n of_o life_n one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v be_v less_o need_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o world_n than_o for_o the_o next_o which_o be_v a_o invisible_a state_n and_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v only_o by_o revelation_n and_o if_o faith_n be_v ever_o reasonable_a it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a where_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o how_o little_a those_o man_n understand_v themselves_o who_o ridicule_n faith_n which_o be_v to_o ridicule_n humane_a nature_n and_o all_o humane_a conversation_n if_o we_o may_v if_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o can_v live_v without_o believe_v it_o must_v make_v a_o man_n contemptible_a to_o talk_v against_o all_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o a_o necessary_a principle_n of_o moral_a prudence_n some_o man_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o be_v think_v easy_a and_o credulous_a that_o they_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o will_v believe_v nothing_o at_o lest_o nothing_o concern_v another_o world_n and_o think_v
for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n for_o fear_n of_o such_o misery_n as_o we_o may_v escape_v if_o we_o please_v that_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v and_o choose_v immortal_a life_n no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o prefer_v something_o else_o or_o to_o speak_v plain_o who_o do_v not_o prefer_v the_o short_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n before_o immortal_a life_n need_v fear_v eternal_a misery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a misery_n which_o they_o know_v they_o may_v escape_v but_o the_o contempt_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o make_v they_o infidel_n and_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v for_o 1._o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v and_o there_o need_v no_o great_a proof_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o infamous_a than_o to_o contradict_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o generous_a desire_n of_o human_a nature_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v immortal_a be_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o to_o perish_v like_o a_o beast_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o desire_v what_o no_o beast_n will_v desire_v for_o self-love_n and_o self-preservation_n be_v implant_v even_o in_o the_o brutal_a nature_n and_o what_o a_o prodigious_a degeneracy_n be_v it_o of_o human_a nature_n for_o man_n to_o hate_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o be_v and_o to_o wish_v and_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o set_v up_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o wit_n and_o philosophy_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o human_a nature_n be_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n who_o will_v always_o hope_v and_o desire_v on_o nature_n side_n will_v be_v against_o they_o too_o and_o nature_n so_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o annihilation_n and_o dissolution_n that_o all_o man_n must_v despise_v those_o as_o very_o contemptible_a creature_n who_o can_v be_v content_v to_o fall_v into_o nothing_o themselves_o and_o abhor_v they_o for_o their_o malicious_a attempt_n to_o deprive_v other_o man_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n against_o infidelity_n that_o it_o contradict_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o nature_n be_v there_o any_o other_o natural_a desire_n and_o appetite_n which_o have_v no_o natural_a object_n to_o answer_v they_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o nature_n shall_v implant_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o immortality_n if_o we_o be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v immortal_a this_o can_v be_v if_o we_o be_v make_v by_o a_o wise_a be_v for_o then_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o appetite_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v wise_o make_v that_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o be_v to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o then_o immortal_a desire_n can_v belong_v only_o to_o a_o immortal_a nature_n 3._o it_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o this_o make_v infidelity_n the_o most_o inexcusable_a sin_n for_o to_o reject_v not_o only_o all_o supernatural_a evidence_n but_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o excuse_n this_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o human_a nature_n and_o though_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v a_o great_a tenderness_n for_o human_a infirmity_n yet_o when_o man_n wilful_o put_v off_o human_a nature_n they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o excuse_n or_o to_o the_o compassion_n which_o be_v due_a to_o men._n and_o such_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o have_v no_o excuse_n to_o make_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n 4._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v secure_a against_o the_o inclination_n desire_n and_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v possible_a with_o great_a art_n and_o violence_n for_o some_o time_n to_o stifle_v the_o sense_n of_o nature_n but_o nature_n will_v take_v some_o occasion_n or_o other_o to_o get_v loose_a and_o to_o revive_v our_o fear_n when_o we_o have_v forfeit_v all_o our_o hope_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v demonstration_n against_o nature_n if_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o immortality_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o be_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o demonstration_n that_o we_o be_v not_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o ill-contrived_a nature_n indeed_o which_o shall_v have_v natural_a desire_n and_o appetite_n against_o demonstration_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a passion_n for_o immortality_n when_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o we_o be_v not_o immortal_a and_o if_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o we_o be_v not_o immortal_a we_o shall_v certain_o hope_v and_o fear_n on_o nature_n side_n and_o what_o will_v all_o the_o boast_a pretence_n to_o infidelity_n signify_v if_o they_o can_v cure_v our_o natural_a hope_n and_o fear_n 2._o for_o natural_a fear_n and_o hope_n be_v very_o mechanical_a passion_n and_o not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o will_n and_o arbitrary_a opinion_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v silence_v with_o wit_n and_o sophistry_n than_o some_o natural_a antipathy_n be_v which_o man_n may_v think_v to_o reason_n away_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o antipathy_n appear_v all_o their_o argument_n be_v lose_v and_o they_o sweat_v and_o tremble_v and_o fly_v and_o thus_o do_v infidel_n too_o who_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v reason_v away_o another_o world_n into_o a_o fairy_n land_n but_o yet_o can_v think_v serious_o of_o it_o without_o tremble_v 3._o for_o whatever_o baffle_v man_n put_v upon_o their_o faith_n yet_o these_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o they_o can_v never_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o what_o be_v report_v of_o the_o other_o world_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v hope_v or_o fear_v no_o argument_n can_v convince_v any_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n of_o all_o to_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o and_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o hope_v or_o fear_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o less_o happiness_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o less_o misery_n may_v be_v conquer_v but_o when_o man_n hear_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o eternal_a misery_n the_o one_o the_o most_o desirable_a the_o other_o the_o most_o formidable_a thing_n to_o human_a nature_n it_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o any_o think_v man_n neither_o to_o desire_v nor_o fear_n this_o show_v how_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o struggle_v against_o nature_n for_o nature_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o all_o our_o pretence_n to_o wit_n and_o philosophy_n and_o thus_o all_o infidel_n find_v it_o be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o 5._o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o since_o the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n be_v so_o natural_a consider_v what_o a_o eternal_a torment_n this_o must_v be_v if_o we_o lose_v immortal_a life_n by_o our_o infidelity_n natural_a appetite_n last_o as_o long_o as_o nature_n do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v disappoint_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v by_o our_o own_o fault_n will_v torment_v we_o as_o long_o as_o they_o last_o now_o beside_o all_o the_o positive_a misery_n which_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v against_o infidel_n here_o be_v a_o natural_a cause_n and_o demonstration_n of_o their_o misery_n the_o very_a loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n must_v eternal_o torment_v they_o because_o they_o must_v eternal_o desire_v it_o and_o these_o disappoint_v desire_n will_v turn_v into_o eternal_a anguish_n despair_n and_o self-revenge_n will_v but_o man_n serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n how_o unnatural_a the_o inclination_n to_o infidelity_n be_v and_o how_o unnatural_a the_o aversion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o immortality_n be_v and_o what_o terrible_a consequence_n they_o have_v it_o will_v make_v they_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o believe_v and_o then_o they_o will_v find_v no_o want_n of_o evidence_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o need_v then_o of_o dispute_v against_o infidelity_n but_o we_o may_v employ_v our_o time_n much_o better_a in_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v you_o to_o the_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o god_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n xvii_o preach_v at_o the_o temple_n church_n isaiah_n 5._o for_o 20_o 21._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a wo_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n it_o give_v great_a disturbance_n to_o good_a man_n not_o only_o to_o observe_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n
bitter_a what_o gratify_v their_o bodily_a sense_n that_o be_v their_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o virtue_n modesty_n or_o honour_n what_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o their_o sensual_a inclination_n that_o be_v bitter_a uneasy_a and_o grievous_a and_o no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o these_o men._n 4_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n where_o the_o prophâ—…t_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n still_o those_o who_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n who_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n who_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o the_o only_a wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o natural_a uncorrupted_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o just_a character_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n who_o think_v themselves_o the_o only_a wit_n the_o only_a philosopher_n and_o laugh_v at_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o easy_a credulous_a unthinking_a fool_n who_o be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o custom_n and_o popular_a opinion_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o all_o other_o cheat_n they_o think_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o wit_n and_o profound_a thought_n to_o contradict_v all_o mankind_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o wise_a man_n they_o say_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o wrong_n which_o may_v be_v allow_v as_o to_o improve_a knowledge_n which_o be_v gain_v by_o laborious_a study_n and_o observation_n but_o the_o folly_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o man_n advance_v paradox_n which_o contradict_v the_o universal_a sense_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o most_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n because_o natural_a production_n be_v more_o common_a than_o monster_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v rather_o think_v and_o judge_v with_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o think_v on_o nature_n side_n than_o with_o the_o most_o fame_a philosopher_n against_o nature_n but_o those_o who_o affect_v to_o contradict_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n must_v think_v themselves_o the_o only_a wise_a man_n if_o they_o think_v at_o all_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o their_o pride_n and_o insolence_n than_o at_o their_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 2_o let_v we_o now_o inquire_v how_o these_o man_n come_v to_o sink_v into_o so_o degenerate_a a_o state_n as_o one_o will_v think_v impossible_a to_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o that_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o order_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o my_o text_n that_o they_o first_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o then_o good_a evil_n first_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o then_o light_a for_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o consider_v this_o particular_o one_a they_o begin_v with_o call_v evil_n good_a for_o no_o man_n can_v begin_v with_o call_v good_a evil_n nature_n will_v have_v the_o first_o word_n and_o pass_v the_o first_o judgement_n on_o thing_n and_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v till_o it_o be_v deprave_v and_o vitiate_a by_o evil_a custom_n will_v call_v good_a good_a and_o evil_a evil_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n must_v confess_v that_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o think_v themselves_o now_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v as_o very_a fool_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n about_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n still_o have_v when_o they_o do_v own_o a_o moral_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o call_v good_a and_o evil_a by_o their_o right_a name_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o only_a reason_n for_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o change_v the_o name_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v change_v their_o manner_n that_o they_o grow_v very_o fond_a of_o what_o they_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a multitude_n think_v and_o call_v evil_a and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v and_o to_o call_v it_o good_a and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o be_v to_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o as_o unwilling_a as_o they_o be_v to_o own_o this_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o though_o these_o man_n can_v prove_v which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o moral_n essential_a immutable_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v evil_a good_a or_o good_a evil_n for_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o virtue_n neither_o forbid_v nor_o command_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n yet_o they_o themselves_o confess_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o what_o we_o call_v virtue_n have_v so_o much_o good_a in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a rule_n of_o society_n and_o conversation_n necessary_a to_o secure_v every_o man_n private_a interest_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v encourage_v and_o to_o be_v make_v law_n in_o all_o civilise_a nation_n and_o that_o what_o we_o call_v sin_n have_v so_o much_o evil_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v very_o destructive_a to_o human_a society_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o punish_v and_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o reason_n to_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o call_v that_o evil_a which_o they_o themselves_o own_o to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o public_a good_a and_o that_o good_a which_o they_o own_v to_o be_v a_o public_a mischief_n which_o there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o reason_n for_o so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o lust_n which_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n till_o lust_n prevail_v above_o reason_n virtue_n and_o vice_n good_a and_o evil_a keep_v those_o name_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o and_o such_o man_n offer_v as_o much_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o their_o natural_a understanding_n when_o they_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n as_o they_o do_v to_o natural_a conscience_n when_o they_o choose_v the_o evil_a and_o refuse_v the_o good_n this_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o such_o man_n who_o will_v reason_n or_o laugh_v away_o the_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o warn_v to_o we_o all_o how_o we_o engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o wickedness_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o despise_v and_o abhor_v these_o wicked_a principle_n we_o shall_v soon_o think_v as_o these_o man_n do_v if_o we_o grow_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v two_o these_o man_n first_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o then_o light_a for_o darkness_n man_n be_v not_o bear_v stark_o blind_a but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o discern_v the_o natural_a difference_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o life_n and_o as_o weak_a and_o defective_a as_o mere_a natural_a reason_n be_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o another_o world_n it_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o safe_a guide_n for_o reason_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n who_o can_v deceive_v we_o and_o can_v itself_o judge_v of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a mark_n of_o a_o revelation_n that_o be_v can_v judge_v when_o god_n speak_v and_o what_o we_o must_v receive_v as_o teach_v by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o mankind_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o revelation_n what_o nature_n teach_v or_o what_o god_n reveal_v and_o all_o mankind_n at_o first_o both_o see_v and_o own_o this_o light_n for_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o atheist_n or_o a_o infidel_n but_o bad_a man_n who_o have_v corrupt_v their_o manner_n and_o can_v justify_v their_o vice_n nor_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n if_o they_o attend_v either_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o revelation_n must_v seek_v for_o other_o remedy_n and_o this_o make_v they_o espouse_v the_o principle_n of_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o these_o they_o call_v light_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o mere_a egyptian_a darkness_n and_o then_o they_o must_v call_v light_a darkness_n reject_v and_o scorn_v both_o the_o natural_a dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n now_o whatever_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o their_o philosophy_n yet_o how_o they_o shall_v learn_v what_o neither_o nature_n nor_o god_n teach_v they_o or_o how_o they_o shall_v discover_v that_o what_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
heaven_n will_v bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o work_n and_o to_o that_o service_n we_o do_v for_o god_n in_o this_o world_n now_o we_o can_v do_v any_o more_o acceptable_a service_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n to_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o propagate_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v other_o man_n wise_a and_o good_a and_o happy_a our_o saviour_n â—…imself_n come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o this_o veâ—…y_a design_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o â—…ght_a hand_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n as_o a_o â—…eward_n of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o be_v workâ—…rs_n together_o with_o he_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o will_v receive_v some_o proportionable_a reward_n â—…lso_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o work_n of_o infinite_a care_n and_o difficulty_n that_o it_o make_v a_o apostle_n himself_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 16._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o it_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o great_a care_n â—…nd_v great_a prudence_n and_o great_a patience_n it_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o employ_v our_o whole_a time_n and_o thought_n either_o in_o study_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o in_o attend_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o private_a address_n and_o application_n to_o man_n who_o want_v our_o advice_n and_o counsel_n we_o must_v content_o bear_v all_o the_o affront_v and_o insolence_n of_o bad_a man_n the_o frowardness_n and_o peevishness_n of_o many_o profess_a christian_n the_o gainsaying_n and_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n we_o must_v go_v on_o and_o persevere_v in_o our_o work_n though_o our_o person_n and_o our_o ministry_n be_v despise_v when_o we_o be_v revile_v 13._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 12_o 13._o we_o must_v bless_v when_o persecute_v we_o must_v suffer_v when_o defame_v we_o must_v entreat_v yea_o though_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o very_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o hard_a the_o work_n be_v the_o great_a will_v our_o reward_n be_v if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o work_n do_v so_o ennoble_v the_o mind_n as_o this_o and_o qualify_v we_o for_o a_o excellent_a reward_n no_o man_n can_v faithful_o discharge_v this_o work_n but_o it_o must_v purge_v and_o refine_v his_o mind_n and_o set_v he_o vast_o above_o this_o world_n and_o the_o little_a concernment_n of_o it_o it_o give_v we_o a_o more_o clear_a distinct_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o angelical_a perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a man_n who_o can_v be_v so_o constant_o employ_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o another_o and_o a_o better_a life_n and_o not_o find_v his_o soul_n ravish_v with_o those_o unseen_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n who_o be_v so_o constant_o employ_v in_o take_v care_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o who_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o his_o devotion_n as_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o our_o work_n exact_v from_o we_o and_o not_o live_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o who_o in_o the_o most_o divine_a employment_n be_v no_o great_a example_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a conversation_n but_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v not_o be_v â—…ound_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n whoever_o hearty_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n will_v raise_v we_o so_o much_o above_o the_o ordinary_a level_n and_o attainment_n of_o christian_n as_o will_v prepare_v we_o for_o a_o great_a reward_n and_o advance_v we_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o glory_n nay_o that_o immediate_a relation_n we_o stand_v in_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n will_v secure_v we_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a reward_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o household_n and_o family_n and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v ruler_n of_o his_o household_n here_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a place_n of_o trust_n and_o dignity_n need_v not_o fear_v be_v degrade_v in_o the_o other_o world_n if_o they_o adorn_v their_o office_n and_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n here_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n very_o 28._o 19_o mat._n 28._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o their_o reward_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o world_n shall_v answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n than_o their_o office_n be_v in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v and_o who_o be_v king_n there_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a jesus_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n king_n of_o salem_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a soever_o our_o office_n be_v think_v here_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o scene_n will_v be_v mighty_o change_v when_o we_o come_v into_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o king_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n let_v this_o then_o belove_a brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o mighty_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o great_a trust_n whatever_o difficulty_n we_o meet_v with_o whatever_o scorn_v reproach_n or_o suffering_n it_o be_v but_o expect_v a_o while_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o bless_v for_o ever_o bless_v be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o 〈◊〉_d come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v yea_o bless_a for_o ever_o bless_v as_o my_o â—…ext_n give_v we_o reason_n to_o hope_v be_v this_o â—…ur_n dear_a brother_n who_o remain_n lie_v â—…ere_o before_o we_o who_o when_o his_o lord_n â—…ame_n be_v find_v thus_o do_v we_o â—…ay_v lament_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o kind_a a_o relation_n so_o true_a a_o friend_n so_o faithful_a a_o pastor_n and_o fellow-labourer_n according_a to_o the_o several_a interest_n we_o have_v in_o he_o but_o he_o bless_a soul_n have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o â—…aith_n and_o be_v now_o go_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n a_o crown_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o that_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n who_o flock_n he_o have_v so_o careful_o and_o diligent_o feed_v and_o who_o wander_a and_o straggle_a sheep_n he_o have_v reduce_v into_o the_o fold_n to_o that_o kind_a shepherd_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v those_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v sacrifice_v they_o too_o for_o the_o service_n of_o soul_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n it_o be_v below_o his_o character_n to_o mention_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v be_v think_v considerable_a attainment_n in_o mean_a person_n though_o indeed_o a_o true_o great_a man_n do_v nothing_o mean_o a_o great_a mind_n give_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o decency_n to_o common_a action_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v in_o his_o very_a mirth_n and_o free_a humour_n that_o he_o never_o give_v the_o reins_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o govern_v himself_o by_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o religion_n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o text_n and_o consider_v he_o only_o as_o a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n and_o therefore_o have_v very_o little_a to_o add_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o who_o know_v he_o especial_o you_o who_o have_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o have_v live_v under_o his_o care_n and_o conduct_v have_v already_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v discourse_v on_o this_o argument_n to_o your_o decease_a pastor_n and_o will_v i_o have_v choose_v any_o particular_a man_n to_o have_v draw_v the_o character_n by_o of_o a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a
consider_v what_o they_o do_v i_o may_v name_v many_o but_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o some_o few_o at_o present_a which_o be_v least_o observe_v and_o which_o prove_v snare_n to_o good_a man_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o impose_v upon_o ourselves_o constant_a task_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o will_v read_v and_o pray_v so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o every_o day_n and_o observe_v voluntary_a fast_n and_o abstain_v from_o such_o innocent_a diversion_n etc._n etc._n which_o man_n common_o resolve_v in_o some_o great_a heat_n and_o fit_n of_o devotion_n which_o they_o fancy_v will_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o fervour_n but_o never_o do_v and_o then_o these_o task_n grow_v very_o uneasy_a as_o every_o thing_n of_o religion_n do_v when_o it_o grow_v a_o task_n and_o then_o they_o degenerate_a into_o dulness_n and_o formality_n and_o then_o man_n either_o leave_v they_o off_o and_o with_o that_o be_v tempt_v to_o leave_v off_o religion_n itself_o or_o they_o be_v so_o very_o cold_a that_o they_o fancy_v themselves_o spiritual_o dead_a and_o fall_v into_o melancholy_n into_o desertion_n into_o despair_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o man_n by_o rash_a and_o arbitrary_a vow_n to_o tie_v themselves_o up_o from_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v very_o innocent_o do_v and_o which_o they_o will_v be_v strong_o tempt_v to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o do_v it_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o imaginary_a case_n but_o what_o they_o so_o often_o meet_v with_o and_o see_v such_o ill_a effect_n of_o that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o warn_v man_n of_o the_o snare_n be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n against_o the_o monkish_a vow_n of_o celibacy_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n i_o shall_v think_v this_o sufficient_a that_o consider_v only_o as_o perpetual_a vow_n they_o be_v a_o dangerous_a state_n of_o temptation_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v never_o advise_v any_o man_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a vow_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_o his_o duty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v thus_o to_o marry_v with_o person_n of_o a_o disagreeable_a age_n or_o a_o disagreeable_a humour_n or_o a_o contrary_a religion_n be_v to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o temptation_n but_o such_o particular_a instance_n will_v be_v endless_a and_o therefore_o i_o forbear_v if_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n he_o will_v give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o resist_v if_o we_o improve_v his_o grace_n if_o we_o lead_v â—…ur_n self_n into_o temptation_n and_o god_n â—…eave_v we_o to_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o â—…he_a tempter_n the_o sin_n and_o the_o folly_n be_v our_o own_o 5th_o i_o observe_v by_o what_o mean_v our_o saviour_n conquer_v the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v these_o be_v such_o answer_n as_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o reply_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v answer_v and_o thus_o we_o must_v conquer_v also_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v conquer_v by_o a_o firm_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o word_n faith_n be_v our_o shield_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sure_a defence_n against_o all_o temptation_n this_o ruin_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n when_o their_o reason_n and_o natural_a power_n be_v in_o their_o great_a vigour_n perfection_n and_o integrity_n that_o instead_o of_o insist_v on_o god_n authority_n they_o venture_v to_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o the_o tempter_n set_a aside_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v quick_o outwit_n and_o out-reason_n we_o he_o be_v skill_v in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o deceit_n and_o method_n of_o persuasion_n and_o without_o god_n authority_n our_o courage_n our_o resolution_n our_o honour_n our_o reason_n itself_o even_o all_o the_o rant_v and_o triumphant_a speculation_n of_o philosophy_n will_v fail_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n to_o tempt_v be_v either_o to_o deceive_v or_o to_o persuade_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o secure_a defence_n against_o either_o but_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a reasoner_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o so_o artificial_a a_o tempter_n but_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o than_o while_o we_o believe_v god_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o command_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v neither_o and_o what_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o the_o terror_n and_o flattery_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v our_o maker_n and_o our_o judge_n what_o insignificant_a name_n be_v virtue_n and_o vice_n how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a be_v the_o sense_n of_o decency_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o life_n of_o reason_n after_o we_o have_v read_v or_o write_v so_o many_o volume_n about_o it_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o soft_a charm_n of_o pleasure_n and_o our_o eye_n be_v fill_v with_o visible_a glory_n who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o fine_a thought_n or_o two_o with_o some_o pretty_a notion_n of_o moral_a beauty_n and_o intellectual_a pleasure_n for_o a_o happiness_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o firm_a belief_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o world_n be_v beyond_o all_o other_o persuasion_n unless_o any_o thing_n can_v persuade_v a_o man_n to_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a this_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o general_n concern_v our_o saviour_n temptation_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v ii_o the_o particular_a temptation_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n be_v assault_v and_o they_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v to_o relieve_v his_o hunger_n after_o his_o long_a fast_n by_o work_v a_o miracle_n and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n this_o be_v a_o very_a artificial_a temptation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v none_o but_o christ_n himself_o will_v have_v be_v aware_a of_o for_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n what_o hurt_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v hungry_a to_o relieve_v his_o hunger_n for_o here_o be_v no_o temptation_n to_o excess_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n what_o hurt_n be_v it_o for_o he_o who_o afterward_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o by_o miracle_n in_o this_o great_a distress_n to_o have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o hunger_n this_o be_v very_o plausible_a and_o look_v like_o very_o charitable_a advice_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a snare_n in_o it_o one_a for_o this_o be_v make_v a_o trial_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n now_o have_v he_o comply_v with_o this_o it_o have_v argue_v a_o distrust_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n thus_o the_o tempter_n deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n make_v they_o jealous_a of_o god_n good_a intention_n towards_o they_o and_o by_o that_o tempt_v they_o to_o disobedience_n the_o serpent_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v for_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v god_n envy_v your_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o have_v forbid_v you_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n thus_o the_o devil_n suggest_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o life_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n fast_v have_v nothing_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o eat_v unless_o he_o will_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n and_o though_o this_o part_n of_o the_o temptation_n our_o saviour_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o in_o his_o answer_n but_o scorn_v it_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o make_v a_o very_a powerful_a impression_n upon_o other_o man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o measure_v god_n love_n or_o hatred_n by_o present_a thing_n when_o they_o
be_v prosperous_a they_o conclude_v they_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_a and_o meet_a with_o cross_a event_n than_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o though_o this_o argue_v such_o a_o stupid_a ignorance_n of_o christianity_n that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o can_v be_v no_o temptation_n to_o a_o christian_a yet_o it_o be_v too_o notorious_a that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o melancholy_a the_o desertion_n nay_o despair_n of_o many_o christian_n be_v owe_v to_o no_o other_o cause_n they_o think_v their_o condition_n safe_a for_o the_o next_o world_n while_o they_o be_v prosperous_a in_o this_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o frown_n they_o be_v irrecoverable_o damn_v but_o will_v such_o man_n consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o want_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v no_o place_n whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n it_o will_v cure_v these_o desertion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a gild_n which_o a_o strait_a fortune_n awaken_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o i_o doubt_n be_v too_o often_o the_o case_n two_o there_o be_v another_o snare_n in_o this_o to_o persuade_v our_o saviour_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n without_o the_o immediate_a direction_n and_o command_n of_o god_n for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o distrust_n of_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n to_o have_v relieve_v his_o own_o want_n by_o preternatural_a and_o uncommand_v method_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bread_n indeed_o be_v the_o ordinary_a provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o support_n of_o man_n life_n but_o when_o these_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a provision_n fail_v he_o have_v other_o way_n to_o support_v life_n as_o he_o feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n and_o quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n but_o then_o we_o must_v patient_o and_o secure_o expect_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o â—…d_v till_o the_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n â—…l_v we_o have_v some_o particular_a command_n â—…d_v direction_n for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v no_o â—…xtraordinary_a uncommand_v much_o â—…ss_o forbid_v way_n to_o preserve_v our_o â—…ives_n for_o this_o be_v want_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n â—…r_a want_n of_o submission_n to_o his_o will._n â—…xtream_a want_n and_o necessity_n be_v almost_o 〈◊〉_d irresistible_a temptation_n to_o humane_a nature_n to_o distrust_v the_o ordinary_a proâ—…isions_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o provide_v â—…r_n ourselves_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o can_v â—…nd_v to_o justify_v what_o we_o do_v by_o such_o neâ—…essities_n it_o require_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o â—…aith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n when_o we_o have_v â—…o_o prospect_n of_o ordinary_a succour_n patiâ—…ntly_o to_o expect_v god_n provision_n withâ—…ut_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n but_o â—…hus_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v and_o â—…as_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o conquer_v this_o temptation_n man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n if_o bread_n fail_v we_o must_v expect_v by_o what_o other_o mean_v god_n will_v supply_v our_o want_n and_o not_o transgress_v those_o law_n god_n have_v prescribe_v we_o how_o desperate_a soever_o our_o condition_n seem_v to_o be_v two_o the_o next_o temptation_n be_v in_o the_o other_o extreme_a to_o presume_v so_o far_o upon_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n as_o to_o make_v dangerous_a and_o vainglorious_a experiment_n of_o god_n care_n he_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thy_o self_n down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v beat_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n when_o the_o tempter_n perceive_v that_o christ_n whole_o rely_v on_o the_o direction_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o enforce_v his_o temptation_n with_o scripture_n too_o misunderstand_v and_o misapply_v and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o all_o which_o impose_v upon_o man_n with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n as_o our_o late_a experience_n of_o a_o wild_a enthusiastic_a age_n will_v tell_v we_o when_o nothing_o so_o bad_a can_v be_v think_v of_o but_o some_o man_n have_v scripture-example_n or_o precept_n or_o prophecy_n or_o parable_n to_o justify_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v aware_a of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o other_o art_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o tempter_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o this_o text_n can_v not_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v command_v his_o angel_n to_o bear_v he_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n if_o he_o shall_v â—…ling_v himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o make_v such_o experiment_n of_o god_n protection_n as_o this_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o â—…halt_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o tempt_v be_v to_o try_v and_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v to_o try_v what_o he_o will_v or_o can_v do_v for_o we_o beyond_o his_o promise_n and_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o his_o proâ—…idence_n especial_o when_o we_o either_o â—…urmur_n against_o god_n for_o not_o answerâ—…ng_v our_o unreasonable_a demand_n or_o preâ—…ume_v upon_o his_o favour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o do_v or_o exâ—…ect_v his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n when_o we_o put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a â—…rotection_n of_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v â—…asie_a have_v i_o time_n to_o give_v instance_n of_o â—…ll_a these_o way_n of_o tempt_a god_n the_o â—…emptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v â—…e_v last_o i_o mention_v out_o of_o a_o vain-gloâ—…ous_a humour_n and_o a_o presumption_n of_o god_n peculiar_a favour_n to_o we_o voluntaâ—…ly_o without_o any_o reasonable_a pretence_n â—…uch_o less_o necessity_n to_o thrust_v ourselves_o â—…to_o apparent_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n â—…nd_v expect_v god_n shall_v save_v we_o by_o miâ—…cles_n for_o this_o be_v what_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v to_o to_o fling_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o presumptuous_a confidence_n of_o god_n care_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o angel_n to_o bear_v he_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n this_o look_n like_o faith_n in_o god_n a_o plerophory_n of_o hope_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n but_o indeed_o be_v vanity_n pride_n insolence_n presumption_n and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o affront_n and_o indignity_n as_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o bear_v from_o their_o best_a friend_n when_o they_o impose_v upon_o they_o not_o to_o do_v they_o a_o real_a kindness_n but_o to_o gratify_v their_o vanity_n and_o humour_n in_o such_o demand_n as_o a_o wiâ—…_n man_n can_v honourable_o grant_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a presumption_n than_o this_o wheâ—…_n man_n have_v such_o a_o strong_a imagination_n oâ—…_n their_o be_v the_o son_n the_o choose_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o thinâ—…_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o forfeâ—…_n god_n love_n they_o may_v make_v moâ—…_n bold_a with_o god_n law_n than_o other_o man_n for_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n nay_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o advancâ—…_n themselves_o and_o the_o cause_n they_o haâ—…_n espouse_v which_o they_o call_v the_o glorâ—…_n of_o god_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n thaâ—…_n be_v by_o transgress_v all_o the_o know_v and_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n these_o be_v dangerous_a temptation_n â—…nd_v we_o have_v see_v the_o miserable_a effect_n â—…f_v they_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n â—…ink_v that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o have_v god_n at_o his_o beck_n â—…o_o save_o he_o by_o miracle_n when_o he_o â—…ilfully_o expose_v himself_o to_o such_o danâ—…ers_n as_o nothing_o but_o miracle_n can_v deâ—…ver_v he_o from_o much_o less_o to_o think_v â—…at_a god_n will_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o good_a â—…nd_n evil_a for_o his_o sake_n that_o he_o will_v disâ—…ense_v with_o his_o law_n law_n which_o â—…re_v as_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a as_o â—…is_v own_o nature_n when_o ever_o such_o vain_a â—…nthusiasts_n pretend_v to_o serve_v themselves_o â—…nd_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3._o these_o two_o temptation_n be_v maâ—…aged_v with_o great_a art_n to_o deceive_v the_o
improvement_n of_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o sustain_a infirmity_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n can_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o wound_a spirit_n 4._o how_o unsupportable_a a_o wound_a spirit_n be_v 5._o conclude_v with_o some_o practical_a inference_n from_o the_o whole_a 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sustain_a infirmity_n now_o infirmity_n in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o wound_a spirit_n must_v signify_v only_o external_a suffering_n whatever_o be_v grievous_a and_o afflict_a except_v the_o disorder_n and_o trouble_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o by_o sustain_a infirmity_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o must_v â—…ot_v feel_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o afflict_a â—…ense_n of_o they_o for_o the_o stoic_n themâ—…elves_n will_v not_o say_v that_o pain_n be_v â—…ot_v pain_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o patience_n cicer._n non_fw-la ego_fw-la dolorem_fw-la dolorem_fw-la esse_fw-la nego_fw-la cur_n enâ—…m_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la desid_v raretur_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la opprimi_fw-la dico_fw-la patientia_fw-la si_fw-la moâ—…o_fw-la est_fw-la aliqua_fw-la patientia_fw-la cicer._n â—…o_o bear_v it_o but_o that_o patience_n â—…f_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v conquer_v pain_n and_o â—…herefore_o to_o sustain_v infirmiâ—…ies_n be_v to_o feel_v but_o not_o to_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o as_o that_o man_n sustain_v his_o burden_n who_o can_v go_v upright_o and_o not_o stagger_v at_o least_o not_o fall_v though_o he_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n that_o be_v he_o who_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n enjoy_v himself_o under_o suffer_v do_v so_o far_o sustain_v it_o and_o the_o more_o perfect_o we_o can_v enjoy_v ourselves_o though_o the_o brightness_n and_o gaiety_n of_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v a_o little_a sully_v and_o overcast_v the_o more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a be_v our_o conquest_n over_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o life_n two_o but_o the_o great_a enquiry_n be_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n can_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n and_o that_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o natural_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o mind_n 2._o by_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n 3._o by_o the_o divine_a aid_n and_o succour_n of_o religion_n 1._o natural_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o mind_n a_o man_n of_o spirit_n think_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o be_v easy_o disturb_v and_o ruffle_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o humour_n by_o every_o accident_n to_o sink_v under_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o life_n nay_o to_o be_v whole_o master_v by_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a and_o formidable_a event_n there_o be_v a_o inbred_a greatness_n in_o human_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o care_n to_o confess_v its_o own_o weakness_n which_o will_v not_o yield_v or_o submit_v or_o own_o a_o conquest_n a_o untaught_a courage_n which_o support_v the_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a part_n of_o mankind_n even_o without_o reason_n and_o discourse_n which_o be_v improve_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o honour_n in_o man_n of_o fortune_n increase_v by_o exercise_n and_o discipline_n by_o hard_a labour_n and_o difficult_a trial_n and_o be_v lose_v by_o ease_n and_o luxury_n and_o softness_n which_o make_v the_o mind_n as_o tender_a as_o the_o body_n to_o feel_v all_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o fortune_n as_o a_o crazy_a and_o distemper_a body_n do_v the_o change_n of_o wether_n god_n have_v put_v a_o spirit_n into_o man_n which_o can_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n and_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n two_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n sustain_v â—…is_n infirmity_n by_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n which_o add_v to_o our_o natural_a courage_n give_v we_o a_o more_o confirm_a sense_n of_o deâ—…cency_n and_o honour_n teach_v we_o the_o true_a value_n of_o thing_n quiet_v our_o passion_n undeceive_v our_o abuse_a imagination_n convince_v we_o that_o some_o fancy_a evil_n be_v none_o at_o all_o other_o not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o think_v and_o that_o the_o worst_a condition_n have_v it_o allay_v which_o make_v it_o tolerable_a to_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o moral_a argument_n be_v able_a to_o support_v we_o under_o all_o event_n much_o less_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n though_o they_o say_v a_o great_a many_o wise_a and_o good_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o reason_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o must_v bear_v up_o under_o external_a suffering_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o nature_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o great_a many_o argument_n to_o bear_v they_o easy_o without_o faint_v as_o for_o instance_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a flux_n and_o motion_n and_o do_v not_o long_o show_v the_o same_o face_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o various_a lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v will_v create_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o we_o and_o that_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v liable_a to_o pain_n and_o hunger_n and_o many_o calamity_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o this_o world_n and_o if_o after_o all_o it_o be_v desirable_a to_o live_v to_o come_v into_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n upon_o these_o term_n we_o must_v make_v the_o best_a of_o our_o condition_n and_o bear_v our_o suffering_n patient_o and_o not_o repine_v if_o we_o escape_v as_o well_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n we_o must_v not_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o complete_a and_o undisturbed_a happiness_n for_o than_o we_o must_v be_v disappoint_v and_o be_v very_o uneasy_a and_o impatient_a at_o such_o a_o disappointment_n but_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o suffer_v more_o or_o less_o and_o that_o will_v make_v we_o think_v we_o escape_v well_o when_o our_o suffering_n be_v but_o light_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o those_o which_o be_v great_a with_o courage_n and_o patience_n thus_o a_o wise_a man_n see_v through_o the_o frightful_a or_o flatter_a disguise_n of_o thing_n and_o judge_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o then_o he_o find_v no_o mighty_a reason_n to_o be_v disturb_v about_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v and_o resent_v as_o great_a calamity_n by_o unthinking_a men._n reason_n teach_v they_o that_o nature_n be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a and_o that_o poor_a man_n enjoy_v themselves_o and_o have_v their_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o therefore_o poverty_n without_o press_v want_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o man_n and_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o intolerable_a evil_n neither_o to_o fall_v from_o a_o high_a and_o prosperous_a fortune_n to_o a_o mean_a state_n reason_n teach_v they_o that_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o integrity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v for_o unjust_a reproach_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n that_o undeserved_a honour_n unjust_a praise_n and_o commendation_n be_v only_o the_o entertainment_n of_o fool_n and_o that_o unjust_a reproach_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v wise_a man_n out_o of_o countenance_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o other_o case_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o man_n opinion_n and_o be_v our_o passion_n and_o resentment_n govern_v by_o reason_n and_o proportion_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n not_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n about_o they_o it_o will_v make_v our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n much_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a but_o i_o can_v now_o particular_o show_v you_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o argument_n whereby_o man_n may_v support_v themselves_o under_o several_a calamity_n of_o life_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o reason_n give_v a_o new_a strength_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n to_o sustain_v his_o infirmity_n three_o but_o the_o great_a support_v of_o all_o be_v the_o argument_n religion_n furnish_v we_o with_o as_o to_o name_v but_o two_o at_o present_a 1._o that_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o blind_a chance_n or_o fatal_a necessity_n but_o be_v order_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n 2._o that_o if_o we_o bear_v our_o present_a suffering_n with_o patience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o wise_a use_n of_o they_o to_o our_o improvement_n in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n our_o very_a suffering_n shall_v be_v great_o reward_v in_o the_o next_o world_n these_o two_o principle_n
great_a loss_n when_o the_o church_n be_v encompass_v and_o assault_v with_o busy_a and_o restless_a enemy_n a_o man_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n and_o untainted_a virtue_n who_o shine_v like_o a_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n who_o maintain_v the_o decline_a honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o religion_n and_o true_a virtue_n be_v a_o mighty_a loss_n in_o a_o profligate_v age_n when_o man_n be_v grow_v such_o stranger_n to_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o i_o can_v go_v on_o no_o far_a the_o very_a mention_v of_o these_o thing_n bring_v the_o fresh_a idea_n of_o our_o decease_a brother_n to_o mind_n and_o the_o afflict_a sense_n of_o that_o great_a loss_n which_o we_o suffer_v by_o his_o death_n it_o become_v we_o to_o reverence_n and_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n even_o when_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o be_v certain_a god_n be_v never_o want_v in_o his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v we_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o a_o very_a ill_a time_n to_o have_v spare_v he_o he_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o all_o good_a learning_n both_o for_o use_v and_o ornament_n he_o be_v a_o accomplish_a scholar_n and_o a_o well-studied_n divine_a he_o know_v book_n and_o read_v they_o and_o judge_v of_o they_o he_o be_v a_o scribe_n instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—…ho_n like_o a_o housholder_n can_v bring_v forth_o â—…ut_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o â—…ld_a 13._o matth._n 52._o he_o have_v carefulâ—…y_o peruse_v the_o ancient_a philosopher_n â—…rators_n and_o poet_n to_o discover_v what_o nature_n teach_v which_o give_v he_o a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o great_a value_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel-revelation_n he_o have_v true_a and_o clear_a notion_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v master_n of_o they_o he_o know_v why_o he_o believe_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v neither_o prejudice_v nor_o impose_v on_o by_o popular_a opinion_n he_o be_v a_o hearty_a and_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o see_v nothing_o material_a which_o can_v be_v change_v for_o the_o better_a which_o make_v he_o jealous_a of_o innovation_n as_o not_o know_v where_o they_o will_v end_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o all_o sincere_a christian_n pity_v their_o mistake_v and_o bear_v with_o their_o frowardness_n but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christian_a charity_n require_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v truth_n or_o good_a order_n and_o government_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n he_o be_v for_o several_a year_n a_o very_a diligent_a and_o constant_a preacher_n to_o a_o numerous_a auditory_a till_o his_o own_o diocesan_n who_o know_v his_o worth_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o constitution_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v he_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v this_o place_n where_o we_o now_o be_v for_o his_o ease_n and_o health_n and_o retirement_n where_o he_o live_v many_o year_n a_o constant_a preacher_n though_o his_o labour_n be_v then_o divive_v between_o his_o two_o cure_n which_o do_v not_o lessen_v his_o preach_a but_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o more_o diffusive_a for_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o admirable_a preacher_n not_o for_o noise_n and_o lung_n but_o for_o well-digested_a useful_a pious_a discourse_n deliver_v with_o all_o that_o become_a gravity_n seriousness_n and_o a_o command_a elocution_n as_o make_v they_o sink_v deep_a into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o make_v they_o hear_v this_o i_o speak_v with_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o long_o bless_v with_o his_o labour_n with_o what_o fineness_n of_o thought_n peâ—…spicuity_n and_o easiness_n of_o expression_n instruct_v and_o entertain_v image_n of_o thing_n he_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n and_o inculcate_v the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n how_o plain_o he_o teach_v with_o what_o vehemence_n and_o passion_n he_o exhortâ—…d_v with_o what_o tender_a sharpness_n he_o reâ—…roved_v remember_v how_o he_o use_v both_o to_o please_v and_o instruct_v to_o chide_v and_o shame_v you_o without_o make_v you_o angry_a â—…ow_o he_o have_v warm_v and_o chafe_v your_o mind_n into_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o serious_a resolution_n and_o send_v you_o home_o from_o this_o place_n wise_a and_o better_a than_o you_o come_v and_o if_o you_o grow_v cold_a and_o suffer_v your_o good_a resolution_n to_o die_v again_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o account_v you_o have_v to_o give_v as_o he_o grow_v in_o year_n it_o be_v necessary_a by_o degree_n to_o ease_v his_o labour_n he_o can_v not_o preach_v so_o often_o but_o yet_o continue_v to_o preach_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o preach_v at_o all_o or_o much_o less_o than_o he_o do_v he_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a pastor_n to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a experience_n and_o great_a prudence_n and_o foresight_n fit_a for_o government_n and_o counsel_n who_o know_v man_n and_o thing_n be_v dexterous_a in_o his_o application_n zealous_a without_o passion_n or_o peevishness_n steady_a and_o resolve_v without_o violent_a opposition_n and_o needless_a provocation_n who_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n with_o little_a noise_n and_o without_o make_v many_o enemy_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o such_o man_n and_o a_o much_o great_a scarcity_n of_o they_o than_o of_o good_a preacher_n but_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a preacher_n and_o a_o prudent_a guide_n but_o a_o very_a good_a man_n he_o preach_v continual_o by_o his_o life_n and_o example_n his_o conversation_n be_v innocent_a entertain_v and_o useful_a he_o be_v a_o true_a sincere_a friend_n very_o courteous_a affable_a civil_a to_o all_o man_n but_o never_o pretend_v friendship_n where_o he_o have_v none_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o good_a office_n be_v liberal_a generous_n and_o charitable_a a_o man_n of_o a_o true_a public_a spirit_n who_o scorn_v to_o serve_v himself_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o who_o hate_v little_a art_n and_o trick_n mean_v and_o servile_a compliance_n he_o be_v a_o open_a and_o generous_a enemy_n if_o we_o may_v ever_o call_v he_o a_o enemy_n who_o never_o wish_v never_o intend_v any_o hurt_n to_o any_o man_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o any_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_v happen_v as_o such_o thing_n will_v sometime_o happen_v he_o be_v open_a and_o undisguised_a any_o man_n may_v know_v what_o he_o dislike_v and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v any_o thing_n worse_o from_o he_o than_o what_o he_o will_v â—…ell_v they_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o very_a â—…ood_n christian_n and_o that_o make_v he_o â—…ood_a in_o all_o relation_n and_o that_o crown_v all_o his_o other_o labour_n he_o take_v care_n â—…s_v st._n paul_n do_v lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o â—…thers_n he_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o castaway_n and_o now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o rest_n and_o we_o â—…ust_v all_o short_o follow_v he_o god_n grant_v â—…hat_o we_o may_v all_o so_o run_v our_o race_n and_o â—…inish_v our_o course_n that_o when_o we_o depart_v â—…his_fw-la life_n we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o â—…ope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v and_o may_v â—…eceive_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v â—…t_v that_o day_n bestow_v on_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o on_o all_o those_o who_o love_v his_o appear_v sermon_n viii_o â—…eached_v at_o the_o temple-church_n december_n 30._o 1694._o upon_o the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o gracious_a queen_n and_o publish_v at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o several_a master_n of_o the_o bench_n of_o both_o society_n thirty-nine_o psalm_n 9_o â—…as_o dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o very_a improper_a text_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n when_o our_o â—…ouths_n ought_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o praiâ—…_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o whole_a â—…ire_n of_o angel_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o â—…hest_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o â—…n_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o peace_n which_o â—…e_a world_n can_v give_v and_o which_o the_o world_n can_v take_v away_o whateveâ—…_n the_o external_n appearance_n of_o providence_n be_v here_o we_o find_v a_o safe_a retreâ—…_n and_o a_o never-failing_a spring_n of_o joy_n fâ—…_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o 〈◊〉_d liver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o
6._o matth._n 26_o 30._o where_o from_o god_n care_n of_o mean_a inferior_a creature_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n he_o more_o strong_o conclude_v his_o care_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o his_o care_n of_o particular_a man_n we_o may_v more_o strong_o conclude_v his_o care_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o great_a minister_n of_o his_o government_n and_o providence_n and_o who_o life_n or_o death_n make_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o when_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o prince_n die_v this_o be_v god_n do_n and_o how_o severe_a soever_o we_o may_v feel_v it_o we_o must_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o open_v our_o mouth_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o which_o be_v the_o 2._o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v dumb_a and_o not_o open_v our_o mouth_n for_o this_o seem_v a_o very_a hard_a say_n in_o the_o strict_a literal_a sense_n that_o we_o must_v not_o complain_v of_o our_o suffering_n when_o we_o feel_v they_o smart_v humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v this_o we_o must_v feel_v our_o suffering_n and_o when_o we_o feel_v they_o we_o must_v complain_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o what_o we_o suffer_v be_v stupidity_n not_o submission_n it_o be_v irreverence_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o most_o unpardonable_a baseness_n and_o ingratitude_n to_o men._n to_o be_v unconcern_v for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n or_o great_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n not_o to_o pay_v nature_n tribute_n to_o their_o memory_n in_o a_o sigh_n and_o a_o tear_n not_o to_o long_o after_o they_o and_o send_v some_o vain_a wish_n to_o call_v they_o back_o not_o to_o preserve_v their_o idea_n fresh_a in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o think_v with_o some_o uneasiness_n of_o those_o happy_a hour_n which_o their_o conversation_n sweetn_n d_o to_o part_v with_o our_o friend_n as_o if_o we_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o their_o loss_n and_o be_v as_o well_o without_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o virtue_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o ever_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o never_o deserve_v to_o have_v any_o much_o more_o then_o when_o we_o lose_v a_o public_a friend_n and_o benefactor_n the_o great_a of_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n which_o be_v a_o good_a prince_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o gracious_a queen_n and_o try_v if_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o without_o complain_v she_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o crown_n she_o wear_v make_v true_o great_a by_o nature_n birth_n and_o education_n she_o have_v a_o large_a and_o capacious_a mind_n a_o quick_a and_o lively_a apprehension_n and_o a_o pierce_a and_o solid_a judgement_n she_o have_v a_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o mind_n beyond_o her_o sex_n and_o such_o a_o dexterity_n in_o manage_v the_o great_a affair_n as_o will_v have_v become_v the_o great_a and_o most_o experience_a minister_n never_o be_v there_o great_a skill_n in_o government_n with_o less_o fondness_n for_o it_o which_o she_o can_v take_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o with_o the_o same_o equality_n and_o indifferency_n of_o mind_n though_o i_o doubt_v i_o must_v unsay_v that_o for_o she_o be_v always_o grieve_v at_o the_o occasion_n of_o take_v the_o government_n and_o as_o glad_a to_o resign_v it_o never_o be_v majesty_n better_o temper_v with_o easiness_n and_o sweetness_n she_o know_v how_o to_o be_v familiar_a without_o make_v herself_o cheap_a and_o to_o condescend_v without_o meanness_n she_o have_v all_o the_o greatness_n of_o majesty_n with_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o conversation_n and_o know_v very_o well_o what_o become_v her_o table_n and_o what_o become_v the_o council-board_n she_o understand_v her_o religion_n and_o love_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o and_o be_v the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o age_n of_o a_o constant_a regular_a unaffected_a devotion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o eminent_a virtue_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n she_o will_v rather_o spare_v time_n from_o her_o sleep_n than_o from_o her_o prayer_n where_o she_o always_o appear_v with_o that_o great_a composure_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o her_o court_n have_v be_v a_o nunnery_n and_o she_o have_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n of_o fortune_n she_o have_v that_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n for_o those_o who_o suffer_v which_o suffering_n themselves_o can_v teach_v mean_a person_n she_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o her_o power_n amid_o all_o the_o expense_n of_o war_n and_o government_n and_o when_o a_o proper_a object_n be_v present_v to_o she_o be_v always_o please_v when_o she_o can_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o very_o uneasy_a to_o deny_v in_o short_a her_o great_a and_o most_o â—…placable_a enemy_n for_o virtue_n self_n will_v meet_v with_o enemy_n in_o this_o â—…orld_n have_v no_o other_o fault_n to_o â—…arge_v she_o with_o but_o her_o throne_n â—…hich_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n for_o which_o â—…ost_v other_o prince_n be_v valuable_a â—…he_o ascend_v the_o throne_n indeed_o â—…efore_o she_o desire_v it_o but_o be_v â—…rust_v into_o it_o not_o by_o a_o hasty_a â—…mbition_n but_o to_o save_v a_o sink_a church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o i_o hope_v england_n will_v always_o have_v reason_n to_o â—…ay_v that_o a_o empty_a throne_n can_v â—…ever_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o noble_a pair_n but_o though_o the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o give_v check_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o a_o powerful_a and_o insult_a monarch_n engage_v she_o more_o than_o she_o desire_v in_o state_n affair_n yet_o the_o promote_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o great_a and_o best_a nursery_n of_o it_o since_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v her_o constant_a and_o natural_a care_n this_o her_o thought_n be_v full_a of_o and_o she_o have_v form_v great_a and_o noble_a design_n have_v she_o outlive_v the_o difficulty_n and_o expense_n of_o war_n and_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v the_o peaceful_a art_n of_o government_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v this_o from_o those_o frequent_a intimation_n i_o have_v have_v from_o our_o late_a admirable_a primate_n who_o have_v great_a design_n himself_o to_o serve_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o true_a interest_n and_o have_v inspire_v their_o majesty_n and_o particular_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v more_o leisure_n for_o such_o thought_n with_o the_o same_o great_a and_o pious_a design_n it_o may_v be_v no_o churchman_n ever_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o more_o deserve_o a_o great_a interest_n in_o his_o prince_n favour_n and_o the_o great_a use_v he_o make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o do_v public_a service_n to_o religion_n and_o what_o ever_o some_o man_n may_v suspect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o perfect_o in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o great_a fault_n i_o know_v he_o have_v be_v that_o some_o envious_a and_o ambitious_a man_n can_v not_o bear_v his_o greatness_n which_o he_o himself_o never_o court_v nay_o which_o he_o industrious_o avoid_v before_o this_o all_o england_n know_v and_o own_v his_o worth_n and_o have_v it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o poll_n there_o have_v â—…en_o vast_a odds_o on_o his_o side_n that_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v be_v vote_v into_o the_o â—…e_n of_o canterbury_n for_o no_o man_n have_v â—…er_o a_o clear_a and_o bright_a reasoâ—…_n true_a judgement_n a_o more_o easy_a and_o â—…ppy_a expression_n nor_o a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d fearless_a honesty_n he_o be_v a_o â—…e_n and_o hearty_a friend_n and_o be_v a_o â—…e_a friend_n wherever_o he_o profâ—…â—…d_v to_o be_v so_o though_o he_o have_v maâ—…_n enemy_n at_o last_o he_o take_v care_n 〈◊〉_d make_v none_o he_o be_v oblige_v 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n and_o though_o he_o can_v â—…t_v easy_o part_v with_o a_o friend_n he_o â—…uld_v easy_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o bundle_n of_o libel_n witness_n â—…hich_v be_v find_v among_o his_o other_o â—…pers_n with_o this_o inscription_n these_o â—…e_a libel_n i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v they_o do_v but_o i_o can_v give_v you_o the_o just_a character_n of_o this_o great_a man_n now_o â—…hat_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o conâ—…ss_v be_v a_o excursion_n which_o i_o hope_v â—…ou_fw-fr will_v pardon_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d old_a friend_n and_o learn_v from_o two_o great_a example_n that_o neither_o â—…e_o great_a innocence_n virtue_n or_o merit_n can_v defend_v either_o crown_v or_o mitre_a head_n from_o the_o
way_n of_o live_v which_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o â—…mproves_v into_o a_o habit_n of_o idleness_n and_o that_o betray_v they_o to_o all_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n train_v they_o up_o to_o the_o gallow_n or_o fill_v our_o other_o hospital_n with_o vagrant_n and_o miserable_a people_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o all_o wise_a commonwealth_n have_v be_v more_o concern_v for_o than_o the_o education_n of_o child_n which_o prove_v a_o great_a support_n and_o give_v great_a ease_n and_o security_n to_o any_o government_n by_o breed_v up_o useful_a member_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o charity_n which_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n make_v some_o other_o charitiâ—…_n less_o needful_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a charity_n to_o prevent_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n than_o to_o relieve_v they_o this_o be_v a_o charity_n wherein_o every_o member_n of_o this_o great_a city_n be_v most_o near_o concern_v because_o they_o and_o no_o other_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o provision_n for_o their_o posterity_n against_o aâ—…_n the_o sudden_a stroke_n of_o fortune_n whicâ—…_n no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_v from_o here_o it_o be_v that_o family_n which_o be_v unexpected_o ruin_v by_o the_o uncertain_a chance_n of_o trade_n may_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o charity_n at_o least_o by_o thâ—…_n virtue_n and_o industry_n which_o their_o education_n teach_v they_o and_o those_o fair_a advantage_n with_o which_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o new_a opportunity_n give_v they_o of_o try_v a_o better_a fortune_n or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d more_o propitious_a providence_n so_o that_o every_o citizen_n be_v concern_v to_o promote_v and_o enlarge_v this_o charity_n because_o no_o man_n know_v who_o shall_v want_v it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o his_o child_n yet_o for_o his_o grandchild_n or_o remote_a descendants_n and_o possible_o to_o man_n who_o be_v â—…sible_a of_o the_o uncertain_a change_n of_o â—…e_a world_n and_o have_v a_o religious_a reâ—…rence_n for_o the_o divine_a providence_n it_o â—…ould_v be_v no_o mean_a argument_n to_o proâ—…ote_v this_o charity_n be_v care_n take_v â—…at_o the_o descendants_n of_o benefactor_n ever_o they_o shall_v want_v this_o chaâ—…ty_n shall_v certain_o have_v it_o it_o be_v certain_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o great_a city_n to_o make_v the_o best_a â—…rovision_n it_o can_v for_o the_o child_n of_o â—…nfortunate_a citizen_n and_o those_o on_o who_o providence_n have_v smile_v while_o â—…hey_n have_v see_v their_o neighbour_n shipâ—…racked_v by_o such_o unavoidable_a acciâ—…ents_n as_o no_o prudence_n or_o conduct_n â—…ould_v escape_v can_v make_v a_o more_o proper_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o diâ—…ine_a goodness_n than_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o of_o â—…his_fw-la nature_n this_o be_v the_o only_a charity_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o raise_v a_o fund_z of_o charity_n among_o such_o great_a number_n as_o have_v their_o education_n in_o this_o place_n there_o have_v be_v and_o we_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v there_o always_o will_v be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o will_v raise_v their_o fortune_n in_o the_o world_n and_o remember_v their_o beginning_n be_v charity_n i_o be_o sure_a such_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o then_o such_o a_o hospital_n as_o this_o may_v help_v to_o support_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o in_o time_n raise_v new_a hospital_n for_o new_a colony_n of_o charity_n but_o while_o i_o plead_v for_o christ_n hospital_n i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o divert_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o charity_n into_o this_o one_o channel_n as_o thing_n now_o be_v there_o be_v absolute_a necessity_n of_o other_o charity_n the_o sick_a disease_a and_o maim_a be_v great_a object_n of_o charity_n especial_o soldier_n and_o seaman_n who_o venture_v their_o life_n and_o lose_v their_o health_n and_o their_o limb_n in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o country_n to_o defend_v our_o fortune_n liberty_n life_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a poor_a recompense_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o health_n and_o limb_n to_o be_v cure_v upon_o charity_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o least_o that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o they_o so_o very_o little_a that_o if_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v barbarity_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a degree_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v but_o one_o remove_n from_o barbarity_n itself_o as_o for_o other_o sick_a and_o disease_v and_o lame_a people_n who_o can_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o cure_n where_o sickness_n â—…isability_n and_o poverty_n meet_v this_o â—…akes_v they_o double_a object_n of_o chaâ—…ty_n especial_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v when_o these_o disability_n fall_v upon_o the_o â—…dustrious_a who_o before_o support_v â—…hemselves_n and_o their_o family_n by_o hoâ—…est_a labour_n without_o charity_n nay_o as_o for_o those_o who_o may_v be_v justâ—…y_o think_v the_o least_o object_n of_o chaâ—…ity_n the_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a who_o â—…eap_v the_o deserve_a fruit_n of_o their_o own_o wickedness_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o great_a pity_n because_o this_o life_n will_v not_o end_v their_o misery_n and_o if_o we_o can_v prolong_v their_o life_n here_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v charity_n indeed_o and_o what_o effect_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v have_v upon_o they_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v as_o for_o distract_a person_n i_o believe_v no_o man_n who_o consider_v what_o a_o blessing_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v and_o what_o a_o misery_n the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v can_v think_v of_o they_o without_o the_o most_o sensible_a compassion_n i_o think_v all_o other_o evil_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o sense_n again_o which_o we_o hear_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v often_o do_v or_o however_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v themselves_o or_o other_o any_o injury_n and_o to_o preserve_v human_a nature_n from_o that_o contempt_n which_o such_o public_a spectacle_n expose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a charity_n now_o all_o this_o show_v that_o a_o charitable_a man_n need_v not_o be_v at_o any_o great_a loss_n how_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o charity_n here_o be_v too_o many_o very_a proper_a object_n of_o charity_n if_o god_n so_o please_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n for_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v but_o then_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miserable_a people_n who_o in_o several_a kind_n want_v our_o charity_n be_v a_o very_a powerful_a argument_n to_o great_a liberality_n and_o bounty_n for_o this_o i_o must_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o charity_n that_o a_o true_o charitable_a mind_n will_v increase_v its_o proportion_n according_a to_o present_a want_n will_v sometime_o abridge_v itself_o even_o in_o the_o convenience_n of_o life_n to_o supply_v great_a and_o press_a necessity_n for_o a_o great_a love_n will_v not_o only_o spare_v what_o it_o easy_o can_v but_o when_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o will_v deny_v itself_o to_o do_v good_a and_o here_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v represent_v to_o you_o our_o apostle_n argument_n for_o a_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a charity_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v already_o too_o much_o trespass_v and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a object_n of_o charity_n be_v themselves_o very_o press_v argument_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o inspire_v his_o corinthian_n with_o a_o holy_a emulation_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n how_o that_o in_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n so_o i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o emulate_v the_o great_a example_n of_o past_a and_o present_a time_n and_o that_o you_o will_v set_v as_o great_a example_n for_o time_n to_o come_v if_o any_o thing_n deserve_v our_o emulation_n great_a and_o generous_a charity_n do_v which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v more_o endear_v we_o to_o god_n or_o man_n we_o owe_v all_o our_o present_a foundation_n to_o royal_a bounty_n and_o private_a charity_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n our_o present_a age_n as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o without_o some_o great_a example_n and_o though_o true_a virtue_n be_v void_a of_o the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o envy_n and_o jealousy_n
be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dispute_n of_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a command_n to_o be_v whole_o fling_v out_o of_o religion_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o affect_v our_o faith_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o christian_a to_o dispute_v and_o to_o believe_v be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n against_o revelation_n in_o general_n and_o most_o of_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o better_o than_o this_o vain_a deceit_n of_o philosophy_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o dispute_n of_o philosophy_n true_o distinguish_v this_o alone_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o restore_v peace_n and_o unity_n at_o least_o in_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n 1._o as_o to_o begin_v with_o revelation_n in_o general_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o that_o consider_v the_o best_a attest_v history_n in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o history_n he_o write_v pay_v the_o great_a veneration_n to_o he_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o relate_v he_o be_v certain_o a_o inspire_a man_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v great_a evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o authenticalness_n of_o any_o write_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n than_o we_o have_v for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o indeed_o the_o infidel_n of_o our_o age_n have_v very_o little_a to_o say_v pure_o against_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o history_n and_o than_o one_o will_v think_v that_o all_o their_o other_o objection_n shall_v come_v too_o late_o unless_o they_o will_v justify_v pharaoh_n in_o disbelieve_v moses_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o disbelieve_v our_o saviour_n after_o all_o the_o miracle_n they_o do_v for_o if_o they_o will_v disbelieve_v moses_n and_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o material_a to_o object_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o history_n nothing_o which_o they_o will_v allow_v to_o be_v good_a objection_n against_o any_o other_o history_n they_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v disbelieved_a they_o though_o they_o have_v see_v they_o do_v all_o those_o great_a work_n which_o be_v report_v of_o they_o in_o such_o credible_a history_n but_o whatever_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n be_v they_o think_v they_o may_v secure_o reject_v they_o if_o they_o contain_v any_o thing_n which_o contradict_v their_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n and_o they_o find_v a_o great_a many_o such_o thing_n to_o quarrel_n with_o they_o think_v moses_n history_n of_o the_o creation_n very_o unphilosophical_a that_o the_o story_n of_o eve_n and_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o incredible_a fiction_n that_o the_o universal_a deluge_n be_v absolute_o impossible_a and_o irreconcilable_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o it_o do_v not_o become_v philosopher_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n that_o what_o we_o call_v miracle_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o natural_a cause_n that_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o but_o natural_a enthusiasm_n and_o all_o the_o pretence_n to_o revelation_n a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n that_o nature_n teach_v we_o all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o own_o reason_n can_v grasp_v and_o comprehend_v and_o therefore_o revelation_n be_v perfect_o useless_a and_o god_n himself_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o nature_n those_o who_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o modern_a infidelity_n know_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o wise_a reason_n for_o which_o they_o reject_v and_o ridicule_n all_o reveal_v religion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v man_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o divine_a revelation_n so_o that_o infidelity_n be_v resolve_v into_o these_o vain_a pretence_n to_o philosophy_n that_o man_n will_v understand_v how_o to_o make_v destroy_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n better_o than_o god_n 2._o as_o these_o man_n oppose_v reason_n and_o philosophy_n to_o revelation_n so_o other_o either_o deny_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o philosophical_a difficulty_n or_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n by_o a_o mixture_n of_o philosophy_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o plain_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o the_o world_n all_o its_o doctrine_n be_v easy_o understand_v without_o art_n and_o subtilty_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o nice_a intricate_a perplex_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o what_o some_o man_n have_v make_v the_o christian_a faith_n all_o the_o subtle_a dispute_n of_o philosophy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v become_v as_o great_a apostle_n as_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n as_o to_o give_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o it_o for_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o discourse_v it_o at_o large_a what_o be_v the_o arian_n socinian_n pelagian_a controversy_n but_o mere_a philosophical_a dispute_n with_o which_o these_o heretic_n corrupt_v the_o catholic_n faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o express_v in_o scripture_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o that_o great_a art_n and_o subtlety_n which_o have_v be_v use_v and_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n to_o pervert_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a natural_a obvious_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n since_o it_o require_v so_o much_o art_n and_o criticism_n to_o put_v any_o other_o sense_n on_o they_o and_o that_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o till_o man_n be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o scripture_n than_o to_o find_v a_o real_a trinity_n there_o if_o then_o this_o faith_n be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o make_v all_o this_o dispute_n about_o it_o what_o make_v those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o obstinate_a against_o this_o faith_n true_o that_o which_o make_v some_o man_n infidel_n make_v other_o heretic_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a pretence_n to_o philosophy_n the_o first_o philosophical_a dispute_n be_v about_o the_o divine_a unity_n we_o all_o own_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o we_o say_v further_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n this_o they_o say_v be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o faith_n for_o both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a but_o to_o be_v three_o and_o one_o upon_o different_a account_n and_o in_o different_a sense_n be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o thus_o three_o may_v be_v one_o and_o one_o three_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v or_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v whatever_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o unity_n be_v but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v these_o philosophical_a wit_n unless_o they_o can_v comprehend_v how_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_o and_o distinct_o three_o and_o essential_o one_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o account_n of_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o dispute_n in_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o philosophy_n another_o objection_n concern_v the_o divine_a generation_n how_o god_n can_v beget_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n which_o the_o arian_n think_v infer_v a_o division_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o a_o three_o objection_n concern_v a_o eternal_a generation_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v beget_v a_o eternal_a son_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v beget_v without_o any_o begin_n of_o be_v and_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o least_o some_o few_o moment_n before_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o the_o son_n not_o eternal_a now_o we_o all_o grant_v that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o philosophical_a account_n of_o this_o no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o simple_a divine_a essence_n or_o of_o eternity_n itself_o but_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a son_n as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v
evidence_n â—…f_v they_o that_o they_o be_v what_o we_o can_v â—…onceive_v and_o comprehend_v to_o believe_v no_o far_o than_o natural_a â—…eason_n can_v conceive_v and_o comprehend_v be_v â—…o_o reject_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o reveâ—…tion_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o distinction_n beâ—…ween_v reason_n and_o faith_n he_o who_o will_v â—…elieve_v no_o far_o than_o natural_a reason_n â—…pproves_v believe_v his_o reason_n not_o the_o revelation_n and_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o natural_a philosopher_n not_o a_o believer_n he_o believe_v â—…he_a scripture_n as_o he_o will_v believe_v platoâ—…nd_n â—…nd_z tully_n not_o as_o inspire_v write_n but_o â—…s_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o result_n of_o wise_a and_o deep_a thought_n and_o this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o dispute_n about_o faith_n and_o revelation_n at_o once_o for_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o faith_n what_o matter_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v or_o not_o when_o we_o be_v no_o far_o concern_v with_o they_o than_o with_o other_o humane_a write_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o our_o own_o reason_n let_v these_o man_n then_o either_o reject_v faith_n and_o scripture_n or_o confess_v that_o revelation_n as_o to_o all_o supernatural_a truth_n must_v serve_v we_o instead_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o reason_n be_v they_o sure_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o i_o guess_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n himself_o shall_v he_o reveal_v such_o thing_n as_o their_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v and_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v god_n in_o such_o matter_n why_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v a_o revelation_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o such_o matter_n for_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v a_o divine_a revelation_n if_o god_n do_v know_v and_o can_v reveal_v such_o mystery_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o do_v reveal_v they_o and_o such_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o undoubted_a revelation_n then_o the_o unconceivableness_n of_o they_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o contain_v such_o mystery_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o this_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n in_o this_o dispute_n viz._n that_o we_o must_v allow_v of_o no_o objection_n against_o reveal_v mystery_n which_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v good_a objection_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a consequence_n if_o revelation_n with_o respect_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n now_o no_o man_n question_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v or_o what_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a reason_n mere_o because_o there_o be_v unconceivable_a difficulty_n in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o familiar_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o if_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o more_o unconceivable_a than_o many_o natural_a object_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n why_o shall_v their_o be_v unconceivable_a be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o believe_v a_o revelation_n than_o it_o be_v against_o believe_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o matter_n equal_o unconceivable_a when_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o as_o firm_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o do_v that_o man_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n the_o philosophy_n of_o which_o we_o as_o little_o understand_v nor_o can_v we_o any_o more_o conceive_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o we_o do_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o if_o we_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o revelation_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v what_o revelation_n teach_v how_o unconceivable_a soever_o it_o be_v as_o we_o do_v what_o sense_n and_o reason_n teach_v though_o it_o be_v alike_o unconceivable_a all_o man_n be_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v certain_a evidence_n of_o because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o man_n who_o rise_v up_o and_o walk_v before_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v dispute_v subtle_o against_o the_o possibility_n of_o motion_n put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o all_o his_o argument_n by_o show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v move_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n believe_v their_o sense_n and_o reason_n against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o nature_n and_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o subtle_a disputant_n that_o that_o be_v not_o which_o they_o certain_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v now_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o man_n will_v allow_v the_o authority_n of_o revelation_n they_o must_v believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v how_o unconceivable_a and_o incomprehensible_a soever_o its_o nature_n be_v for_o when_o we_o know_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o revelation_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sense_n as_o those_o man_n must_v confess_v who_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a revelation_n no_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v it_o must_v persuade_v we_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v this_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o itself_o though_o few_o man_n consider_v it_o that_o to_o disbelieve_v what_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o difficulty_n in_o understanding_n or_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o certainty_n of_o revelation_n for_o what_o other_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o that_o difference_n man_n make_v between_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o of_o revelation_n but_o that_o they_o allow_v sense_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v good_a and_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n how_o mysterious_a soever_o their_o nature_n be_v but_o that_o mere_a revelation_n be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o evident_a also_o to_o sense_n and_o reason_n how_o plain_o soever_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v that_o revelation_n alone_o can_v prove_v nothing_o for_o if_o revelation_n itself_o can_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v the_o difficulty_n in_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n can_v no_o more_o disprove_v a_o revelation_n than_o confute_v our_o sense_n now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o unequal_a usage_n to_o expect_v more_o from_o revelation_n than_o they_o do_v from_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v revelation_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o believe_v their_o sense_n shall_v man_n resolve_v to_o believe_v nothing_o which_o they_o see_v till_o they_o can_v give_v a_o philosophical_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o they_o see_v as_o they_o refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o revelation_n any_o far_a than_o they_o can_v conceive_v and_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n reveal_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v as_o great-scepticks_a as_o they_o be_v infidel_n for_o as_o for_o contradiction_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v or_o find_v seem_v contradiction_n in_o what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o when_o we_o know_v not_o the_o philosophical_a nature_n of_o thing_n nor_o how_o they_o act_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v reason_v and_o guess_v at_o they_o all_o our_o false_a guess_n may_v be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o true_a mystery_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v this_o vain_a humour_n of_o criticise_v upon_o nature_n which_o make_v so_o many_o atheist_n they_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n to_o believe_v nothing_o which_o natural_a reason_n can_v conceive_v and_o comprehend_v now_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v up_o of_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n they_o can_v conceive_v a_o create_a power_n which_o can_v give_v be_v to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v before_o which_o they_o think_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o either_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o the_o eternity_n of_o matter_n they_o can_v
conceive_v no_o substance_n but_o matter_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o reject_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n they_o will_v allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v wise_o make_v which_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o reason_n and_o use_n of_o and_o therefore_o they_o fancy_v a_o great_a many_o botch_n and_o blunder_n in_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v the_o design_n and_o contrivance_n of_o wisdom_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o chance_n and_o then_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o chance_n not_o by_o a_o wise_a author_n now_o i_o confess_v if_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v allow_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o defend_v either_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o revelation_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n for_o there_o be_v unconceivable_a and_o incomprehensible_a secret_n and_o mystery_n in_o they_o all_o and_o if_o to_o conceive_v and_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v make_v the_o measure_n and_o standard_n of_o true_a and_o false_a we_o must_v deny_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n beyond_o our_o comprehension_n why_o must_v we_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v reveal_v any_o far_a than_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o humane_a knowledge_n whatever_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v be_v whether_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o revelation_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o philosophical_a cause_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o their_o be_v and_o natural_a virtue_n and_o power_n and_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o understanding_n expect_v no_o more_o from_o sense_n and_o reason_n than_o to_o know_v what_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o they_o be_v as_o far_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o notice_n of_o sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n so_o we_o must_v expect_v no_o more_o from_o revelation_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n can_v discover_v but_o we_o must_v no_o more_o expect_v the_o philosophy_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n from_o revelation_n than_o we_o do_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n from_o sense_n and_o reason_n now_o since_o humane_a knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mysterious_a nature_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o know_v what_o thing_n there_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o revelation_n unless_o one_o deny_v what_o the_o other_o affirm_v not_o that_o one_o teach_v more_o than_o the_o other_o teach_v or_o that_o one_o can_v comprehend_v what_o the_o other_o teach_v reason_n teach_v more_o than_o sense_n teach_v or_o can_v comprehend_v and_o revelation_n teach_v more_o than_o either_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n teach_v or_o can_v comprehend_v but_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o only_o a_o subordination_n between_o these_o different_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n but_o as_o for_o unconceivableness_n and_o incomprehensibility_n that_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o any_o thing_n for_o sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n can_v no_o more_o comprehend_v their_o own_o object_n than_o they_o do_v what_o be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a perverseness_n to_o make_v that_o a_o objection_n against_o revelation_n which_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o objection_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n this_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o remove_v mens_fw-la prejudices_fw-la also_o against_o believe_v mystery_n i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v two_o very_a popular_a objection_n 1._o it_o be_v think_v very_o unnatural_a that_o when_o god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o therefore_o make_v natural_a reason_n to_o we_o the_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n he_o shall_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o reason_n as_o we_o must_v do_v if_o he_o reveal_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o we_o know_v not_o and_o can_v possible_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v with_o our_o understanding_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a objection_n be_v it_o true_a for_o we_o can_v believe_v what_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o understanding_n of_o for_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n though_o not_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v we_o believe_v do_v we_o not_o know_v what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n understand_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o it_o how_o then_o come_v they_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o believe_v contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n for_o if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o we_o believe_v they_o can_v know_v whether_o we_o believe_v contradiction_n or_o not_o and_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v we_o believe_v than_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v without_o understanding_n which_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a if_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v we_o believe_v and_o we_o know_v also_o why_o we_o believe_v our_o faith_n be_v found_v in_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o infallible_a reason_n the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o own_a by_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o answer_v the_o blind_a man_n give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n when_o christ_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n speak_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o nature_n herein_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o 9_o john_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o all_o mankind_n own_o that_o the_o most_o absolute_a faith_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o those_o who_o speak_v from_o god_n and_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o reason_n but_o still_o we_o believe_v such_o thing_n who_o nature_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o can_v account_v for_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o reason_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o eternal_a god_n but_o this_o be_v what_o natural_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v nor_o give_v we_o any_o notion_n or_o conception_n of_o how_o god_n can_v have_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n real_o distinct_a from_o himself_o and_o yet_o with_o himself_o one_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a god_n reason_n can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o believe_v without_o reason_n which_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n expect_v from_o we_o and_o this_o i_o grant_v will_v be_v a_o material_a objection_n be_v reason_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n of_o thing_n and_o do_v reason_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v but_o then_o we_o must_v no_o more_o believe_v sense_n and_o reason_n than_o revelation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n how_o evident_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n nature_n be_v as_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o revelation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a affront_n to_o our_o understanding_n no_o more_o against_o reason_n for_o god_n to_o reveal_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v than_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v a_o whole_a world_n which_o â—…eason_n can_v comprehend_v when_o we_o make_v it_o a_o objection_n against_o â—…ny_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n or_o â—…s_v we_o apprehend_v against_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n we_o must_v first_o conâ—…ider_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o reason_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o sound_n that_o we_o can_v see_v they_o nor_o against_o colour_n
therefore_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v these_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o lapse_v state_n of_o humane_a nature_n make_v supernatural_a knowledge_n necessary_a natural_a knowledge_n we_o grant_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n though_o no_o man_n will_v have_v have_v reason_n to_o complain_v have_v god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n by_o a_o more_o familiar_a intercourse_n with_o man_n or_o by_o the_o frequent_a conversation_n of_o angel_n improve_v his_o knowledge_n beyond_o the_o mere_a attainment_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o impatient_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n in_o humane_a nature_n and_o such_o a_o great_a curiosity_n for_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n that_o it_o look_v very_o unnatural_a for_o man_n to_o complain_v that_o god_n reveal_v more_o to_o they_o than_o nature_n teach_v but_o yet_o i_o say_v natural_a knowledge_n must_v be_v allow_v sufficient_a to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a life_n while_o man_n continue_v innocent_a for_o that_o be_v the_o original_a state_n of_o human_a nature_n as_o all_o man_n must_v grant_v who_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o when_o man_n sin_v he_o forfeit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o natural_a immortality_n and_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v or_o not_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v restore_v depend_v whole_o on_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o can_v direct_v a_o innocent_a man_n how_o to_o please_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o preserve_v himself_o immortal_a it_o can_v not_o teach_v sinner_n how_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o certain_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v sin_n and_o bestow_v immortal_a life_n on_o they_o which_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o reveal_v religion_n and_o if_o god_n in_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v not_o only_o please_v to_o restore_v sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o to_o advance_v they_o to_o a_o supernatural_a state_n of_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o next_o world_n this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v neither_o raise_v we_o above_o nature_n nor_o discover_v supernatural_a truth_n to_o we_o and_o this_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v and_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v no_o natural_a notion_n or_o idea_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v if_o nature_n can_v save_v we_o it_o can_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n neither_o and_o if_o we_o must_v be_v save_v by_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o power_n it_o must_v be_v supernatural_o reveal_v and_o what_o be_v supernatural_a be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o natural_a knowledge_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a account_n why_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v such_o mystery_n to_o we_o as_o nature_n can_v teach_v and_o as_o we_o have_v no_o natural_a notion_n of_o because_o our_o lapse_v state_n have_v make_v such_o supernatural_a revelation_n necessary_a to_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n and_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v below_o the_o relief_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o natural_a knowledge_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o our_o good_a god_n for_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o eternal_a god_n be_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n xi_o the_o folly_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o deism_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o hampton-court_n june_n 16._o 1700_o john_n fourteen_o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v these_o word_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o what_o follow_v but_o only_o observe_v in_o they_o that_o our_o saâ—…iour_n not_o only_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o â—…elieve_v in_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v also_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o deist_n who_o pretend_v to_o own_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o pay_v such_o worship_n to_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v such_o law_n as_o mere_a nature_n teach_v but_o reject_v all_o reveal_v religion_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n itself_o as_o no_o better_a than_o cheat_n and_o impostor_n this_o profession_n of_o deism_n be_v grow_v very_o fashionable_a among_o our_o great_a pretender_n to_o wit_n and_o philosophy_n and_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a that_o such_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o atheist_n and_o hope_v that_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o deism_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o reveal_v religion_n may_v dispose_v they_o to_o a_o impartial_a inquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i._o the_o folly_n of_o deism_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o this_o to_o make_v man_n consider_v a_o little_a what_o they_o intend_v by_o it_o or_o what_o wise_a end_v it_o will_v serve_v every_o one_o see_v what_o man_n intend_v by_o atheism_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o invisible_a power_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o own_o inclination_n and_o do_v what_o they_o like_v best_a themselves_o without_o any_o awe_n of_o god_n or_o reproof_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o dismal_a apprehension_n of_o unknown_a and_o endless_a punishment_n in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n man_n can_v take_v who_o resolve_v to_o be_v wicked_a that_o they_o may_v sin_v with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n without_o the_o bitter_a allay_v of_o shame_n and_o fear_n but_o now_o if_o a_o deist_n real_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o bad_a man_n punish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o believe_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o to_o sin_n with_o security_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o little_a to_o have_v any_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o hopeless_a state_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n it_o have_v all_o the_o restraint_n and_o fear_n of_o religion_n but_o none_o of_o the_o support_v and_o comfort_n of_o it_o as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o 1._o he_o who_o do_v hearty_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o will_v punish_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o next_o believe_v too_o much_o to_o sin_n with_o security_n though_o he_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o revelation_n for_o if_o nature_n as_o they_o grant_v teach_v man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o observe_v what_o we_o do_v and_o will_v punish_v wickedness_n natural_a conscience_n also_o will_v accuse_v and_o terrify_v and_o condemn_v wicked_a men._n thus_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heathen_a world_n before_o they_o have_v any_o revelation_n of_o god_n will._n for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o 2_o rom._n 14_o 15._o and_o the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o the_o heathen_a orator_n philosopher_n and_o poet_n and_o those_o natural_a terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o those_o day_n before_o man_n have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o very_o unsupportable_a to_o bad_a man_n that_o they_o take_v refuge_n in_o atheism_n against_o they_o as_o lucretius_n do_v very_o honest_o confess_v and_o admire_v his_o master_n epicurus_n for_o his_o brave_a and_o bold_a attempt_n in_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n so_o that_o whoever_o believe_v a_o
god_n and_o live_v wicked_o must_v fear_v on_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o not_o that_o deism_n can_v do_v they_o no_o service_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a that_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o tempt_v so_o many_o man_n to_o deny_v all_o reveal_v religion_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o that_o terrible_a vengeance_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v against_o all_o wicked_a man_n lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n blackness_n of_o darkness_n the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o be_v so_o terrible_a nor_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o gospel_n represent_v they_o and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o give_v a_o more_o uncertain_a account_n of_o such_o matter_n before_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n they_o can_v more_o easy_o bear_v and_o more_o easy_o baffle_v the_o natural_a fear_n misgiving_n and_o jealousy_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n than_o such_o express_a declaration_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sinner_n the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n make_v it_o very_o reasonable_a and_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v punish_v sinner_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n give_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v too_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o the_o gospel_n threaten_v much_o less_o that_o he_o will_v make_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n though_o sinner_n eternal_o miserable_a this_o be_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o deism_n when_o it_o signify_v any_o more_o than_o conceal_a atheism_n mo_z man_n choose_v deism_n as_o the_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o fond_a of_o it_o and_o so_o averse_a to_o believe_v any_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a to_o be_v damn_v but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a design_n 1._o for_o can_v there_o be_v great_a folly_n than_o to_o pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o punishment_n of_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v too_o certain_a of_o they_o will_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o this_o be_v glad_a to_o know_v certain_o what_o he_o must_v trust_v to_o and_o to_o know_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o his_o case_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o a_o very_a wise_a design_n it_o be_v they_o like_v the_o uncertain_a fear_n of_o nature_n much_o better_a than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel-revelation_n because_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o sin_n on_o and_o to_o venture_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o they_o can_v the_o more_o safe_o and_o honourable_o do_v the_o less_o certain_a they_o be_v but_o be_v it_o either_o safe_a or_o honourable_a to_o venture_v future_a misery_n will_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o vast_a consequence_n choose_v to_o be_v safe_a and_o though_o we_o reject_v the_o plain_a and_o express_v revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v still_o reasonable_a to_o fear_v as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o nature_n teach_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v sinner_n it_o can_v be_v safe_a to_o venture_v man_n who_o pretend_v to_o live_v by_o mere_a natural_a reason_n aught_o to_o look_v upon_o reasonable_a fear_n as_o certain_a rule_n to_o live_v by_o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o â—…n_o they_o gain_v nothing_o by_o reject_v â—…e_o certain_a revelation_n for_o they_o must_v fear_v on_o and_o if_o they_o act_v reasonable_o must_v live_v as_o if_o their_o fear_n be_v certain_a and_o if_o they_o do_v though_o they_o reject_v revelation_n natural_a conscience_n will_v make_v they_o fear_v and_o tremble_v too_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n though_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o give_v we_o such_o certain_a evidence_n of_o future_a punishment_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v yet_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v as_o certain_o torment_v we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o reasonable_a fear_n have_v a_o certain_a torment_n proportion_v to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n man_n do_v not_o fear_v mere_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v for_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o fear_v and_o when_o eternal_a misery_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n a_o little_a evidence_n will_v raise_v a_o terrible_a and_o furious_a passion_n 2._o and_o though_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o particular_o acquaint_v we_o what_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v nor_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v con-continue_a as_o the_o gospel_n do_v yet_o this_o give_v very_o little_a relief_n to_o a_o deist_n though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n accoâ—…â—…f_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o when_o his_o fear_n be_v awaken_v he_o can_v set_v no_o bound_n or_o measure_n to_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o unknown_a misery_n paint_v the_o fancy_n with_o as_o frightful_a representation_n as_o the_o gospel_n make_v for_o when_o we_o know_v not_o particular_o what_o to_o fear_v we_o always_o fear_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v this_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o poetical_a description_n of_o styx_n and_o acheron_n and_o the_o infernal_a judge_n and_o fury_n and_o those_o various_a torment_n inflict_v on_o tyrant_n and_o other_o bad_a man_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n yet_o they_o set_v no_o bound_n to_o they_o but_o what_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n infer_v in_o the_o various_a transmigration_n of_o soul_n or_o periodical_a revolution_n or_o the_o final_a conflagration_n which_o they_o think_v their_o god_n themselves_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n prescribe_v no_o measure_n nor_o limit_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o a_o deist_n can_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o so_o endless_a as_o the_o gospel_n describe_v they_o and_o if_o reason_n can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v less_o guilty_a fear_n will_v never_o make_v they_o less_o especial_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o say_v and_o though_o â—…hey_n can_v bribe_v their_o reason_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o their_o fear_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o believe_v the_o worst_a and_o now_o i_o will_v desire_v these_o man_n who_o think_v themselves_o so_o safe_a if_o they_o can_v â—…gh_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o reveal_v religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o intend_v or_o what_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o if_o they_o do_v sincere_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o punish_v wicked_a man_n they_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o same_o rebuke_n and_o lash_n of_o conscience_n and_o guilty_a fear_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o certainty_n of_o this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o make_v no_o difference_n if_o they_o fear_v it_o their_o fear_n will_v be_v as_o great_a and_o outrageous_a the_o sting_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v as_o sharp_a but_o their_o strength_n to_o resist_v the_o flatter_a temptation_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a the_o more_o certain_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o secure_a our_o victory_n will_v be_v and_o to_o weaken_v our_o evidence_n be_v only_o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o easy_a prey_n and_o if_o this_o be_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o to_o sin_v more_o easy_o and_o secure_o at_o present_a and_o by_o degree_n to_o conquer_v their_o natural_a fear_n which_o they_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v and_o so_o make_v deism_n a_o easy_a step_n to_o atheism_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n but_o while_o they_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o life_n it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o service_n to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n they_o may_v weaken_v their_o faith_n by_o it_o but_o not_o cure_v but_o increase_v their_o fear_n second_o as_o a_o deist_n if_o he_o be_v true_a to_o the_o principle_n he_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o life_n gain_v noâ—…ing_v at_o all_o by_o reject_v the_o gospel_n â—…evelation_n so_o he_o lose_v all_o the_o supâ—…rts_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—…xcepting_v those_o terrible_a theatning_n â—…hich_v the_o
gospel_n denounce_v against_o â—…penitent_a sinner_n every_o thing_n else_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glad_a tiding_n 〈◊〉_d great_a joy_n to_o mankind_n it_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d many_o signal_n token_n and_o pledge_n of_o â—…e_n divine_a favour_n and_o such_o express_a â—…romises_n of_o god_n care_n of_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a reâ—…ards_n of_o the_o next_o as_o mere_a nature_n at_o â—…ost_n afford_v but_o very_o imperfect_a conâ—…ectures_n of_o that_o the_o deist_n if_o he_o have_v â—…ny_a generous_a hope_n of_o immortality_n â—…eft_v shall_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v some_o betâ—…er_a assurance_n of_o immortal_a happiness_n â—…han_o nature_n give_v and_o can_v think_v it_o no_o advantage_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o life_n be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o be_v as_o uncertain_a too_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o evidence_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o shall_v consine_n myself_o at_o present_a but_o to_o one_o thing_n which_o all_o mankind_n be_v equal_o concern_v in_o and_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o but_o by_o revelation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o certain_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a a_o sinner_n as_o all_o mankind_n be_v must_v be_v punish_v except_o he_o be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o good_a hope_n towards_o god_n till_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o pardon_n now_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n give_v we_o no_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o a_o deist_n who_o reject_v the_o gospel_n revelation_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o they_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o only_a refuge_n sinner_n have_v be_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o goodness_n do_v not_o so_o necessary_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v sin_n as_o justice_n do_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o for_o goodness_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n must_v give_v place_n to_o justice_n that_o be_v goodness_n can_v pardon_v while_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o pardon_v for_o a_o unjust_a goodness_n be_v no_o divine_a perfection_n so_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o great_a soever_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v and_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o great_a than_o it_o be_v do_v not_o necessary_o prove_v that_o god_n must_v or_o will_v pardon_v sinner_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v sinner_n when_o it_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a to_o do_v so_o but_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o god_n will_v think_v it_o wise_a and_o just_a to_o do_v so_o without_o a_o revelation_n or_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o wise_a and_o just_a for_o a_o good_a god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n a_o good_a man_n do_v not_o always_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o forgive_v those_o personal_a injury_n and_o affront_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o much_o less_o be_v a_o kind_n and_o merciful_a prince_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o government_n bind_v to_o forgive_v every_o malefactor_n out_o of_o pure_a good_a nature_n which_o will_v soon_o dissolve_v government_n and_o make_v authority_n contemptible_a and_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v satisfy_v we_o that_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o goodness_n but_o must_v be_v temper_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o government_n which_o we_o understand_v so_o little_a of_o that_o we_o can_v never_o certain_o learn_v from_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n when_o and_o upon_o what_o term_v god_n will_v forgive_v sin_n the_o general_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o mankind_n be_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v all_o humble_a penitent_a sinner_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v that_o any_o man_n ever_o think_v that_o mere_a repentance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v our_o pardon_n for_o all_o religion_n have_v some_o institute_v rite_n to_o appease_v their_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o natural_a sense_n they_o all_o have_v that_o some_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o pardon_v nor_o can_v reason_n prove_v the_o contrary_n repentance_n render_v man_n fit_a object_n of_o mercy_n when_o no_o other_o reason_n hinder_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o government_n may_v supersede_n the_o inclination_n to_o show_v mercy_n how_o often_o do_v a_o merciful_a prince_n hang_v a_o penitent_a malefactor_n without_o any_o blemish_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o government_n and_o if_o good_a man_n and_o good_a prince_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o forgive_v penitent_n than_o repentance_n itself_o alone_o can_v entitle_v we_o to_o mercy_n so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o security_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n wherein_o god_n have_v express_o promise_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_n in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n good_a god_n what_o a_o consolation_n be_v this_o to_o sinner_n who_o will_v be_v without_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o all_o the_o world_n how_o terrible_a be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a god_n who_o will_v punish_v sinner_n without_o know_v or_o believe_v a_o saviour_n do_v these_o man_n due_o consider_v thing_n they_o will_v think_v deism_n to_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a state_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v no_o covenant_n no_o promise_n no_o priest_n no_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n but_o be_v no_o religion_n for_o sinner_n second_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o deism_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v with_o itself_o for_o to_o deny_v all_o divine_a revelation_n do_v extreme_o weaken_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n make_v it_o high_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v a_o revelation_n first_o that_o to_o deny_v all_o divine_a revelation_n do_v extreme_o weaken_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n a_o deist_n indeed_o have_v this_o visible_a world_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n argue_v the_o invisible_a thing_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o this_o i_o grant_v be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n but_o lose_v very_o much_o of_o its_o strength_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o deist_n for_o though_o it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o that_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a be_v who_o we_o call_v god_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o other_o notice_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n but_o from_o this_o visible_a creation_n have_v there_o never_o be_v any_o commerce_n or_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v he_o never_o since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n give_v any_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o there_o be_v one_o for_o it_o seem_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o mankind_n hear_v nothing_o of_o he_o see_v no_o visible_a mark_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n as_o the_o worship_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n certain_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o will_n what_o homage_n he_o expect_v from_o they_o and_o what_o he_o will_v accept_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o communication_n between_o reasonable_a being_n and_n the_o supreme_a mind_n as_o it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o god_n for_o what_o end_n do_v god_n make_v reasonable_a creature_n but_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o high_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o reasonable_a being_n and_o can_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o when_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o make_v man_n he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o silence_n and_o obâ—…curity_n and_o take_v no_o far_o notice_n of_o mankind_n nor_o make_v any_o other_o discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o than_o what_o they_o can_v imperfect_o
particular_a occasion_n of_o this_o day_n be_v solemnity_n though_o possible_o some_o may_v think_v that_o this_o application_n come_v too_o late_o it_o may_v have_v be_v very_o seasonable_a one_o or_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n ago_o while_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o terrible_a vengeance_n be_v fresh_a and_o visible_a when_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o house_n and_o church_n can_v only_o tell_v we_o where_o london_n stand_v and_o show_v we_o its_o funeral_n pile_n where_o its_o glory_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o family_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o ruin_a fortune_n and_o be_v either_o force_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o or_o sink_v irrecoverable_o under_o it_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n have_v a_o voice_n then_o and_o a_o very_a terrible_a voice_n enough_o to_o awaken_v the_o most_o stupid_a and_o lethargic_a sinner_n but_o when_o we_o see_v our_o city_n rebuilt_a more_o beautiful_a than_o ever_o as_o the_o little_a poor_a remain_n of_o the_o old_a one_o witness_n when_o our_o riches_n and_o glory_n be_v increase_v beyond_o the_o example_n of_o most_o former_a age_n it_o seem_v too_o late_o to_o lament_v over_o the_o ash_n and_o rubbish_n of_o our_o fire_a city_n when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a remain_n of_o these_o ruin_n to_o move_v our_o pity_n or_o sorrow_n and_o indeed_o be_v this_o the_o only_a design_n of_o this_o annual_a fast_a it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o or_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o thanksgiving_n festival_n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v that_o after_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o return_n of_o this_o day_n shall_v revive_v and_o renew_v our_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n when_o our_o ruin_n be_v remove_v our_o loss_n repair_v and_o those_o frightful_a impression_n which_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o devour_a fire_n make_v on_o we_o forget_v and_o little_o leave_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o our_o city_n be_v burn_v but_o the_o inscription_n upon_o the_o monument_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a city_n with_o the_o several_a date_n of_o its_o resurrection_n which_o must_v needs_o qualify_v all_o melancholy_a and_o sorrowful_a reflection_n on_o what_o be_v so_o long_o pass_v but_o though_o the_o design_n of_o this_o solemnity_n be_v not_o to_o represent_v and_o act_v over_o again_o a_o new_a doleful_a scene_n of_o horror_n confusion_n and_o amazement_n which_o neither_o nature_n nor_o art_n can_v imitate_v as_o we_o see_v it_o once_o on_o this_o day_n without_o such_o another_o amaze_a sight_n which_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v never_o see_v again_o till_o the_o general_n conflagration_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o such_o judgement_n upon_o our_o mind_n which_o become_v the_o subject_a of_o reason_n of_o cool_a thought_n and_o wise_a consideration_n when_o the_o terror_n and_o frightfulness_n of_o they_o be_v over_o judgement_n can_v never_o make_v a_o last_a reformation_n in_o the_o world_n be_v we_o concern_v to_o remember_v they_o no_o long_o than_o we_o feel_v their_o smart_n but_o they_o be_v intend_v both_o for_o punishment_n and_o instruction_n the_o punishment_n end_v with_o the_o smart_n and_o that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o whine_a and_o tragical_a complaint_n but_o this_o alone_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o fool_n or_o brute_n the_o instruction_n be_v for_o man_n and_o this_o be_v to_o last_o as_o long_o as_o memory_n and_o thought_n and_o reason_n last_o what_o can_v the_o fire_n of_o london_n teach_v we_o thirty_o three_o year_n ago_o which_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v a_o wise_a man_n still_o and_o what_o thought_n and_o devout_a passion_n become_v we_o then_o which_o be_v not_o still_o on_o this_o day_n the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o our_o devotion_n when_o we_o see_v our_o church_n and_o house_n in_o flame_n when_o we_o see_v those_o furious_a torrent_n of_o fire_n roll_a down_o our_o street_n and_o despise_v all_o the_o opposition_n that_o humane_a art_n or_o strength_n can_v make_v as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v by_o what_o a_o divine_a and_o irresistible_a commission_n they_o act_v there_o be_v few_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o do_v not_o express_v a_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n and_o terrible_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o see_v and_o own_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o visible_a token_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o begin_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o think_v of_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n who_o have_v now_o take_v the_o rod_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o we_o see_v our_o riches_n make_v to_o themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n when_o we_o see_v all_o our_o pride_n and_o glory_n the_o toil_n and_o labour_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o food_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o lust_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o dust_n this_o effectual_o teach_v we_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o present_a thing_n and_o make_v we_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o ill_a state_n those_o be_v in_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v to_o but_o such_o vanish_v treasure_n and_o how_o reasonable_a our_o saviour_n command_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o such_o casualty_n which_o will_v make_v we_o bear_v such_o loss_n better_o when_o they_o come_v and_o secure_v our_o eternal_a interest_n when_o man_n see_v their_o riches_n and_o treasure_n vanish_v in_o a_o cloud_n it_o natural_o make_v they_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o this_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o poor_a how_o much_o they_o daily_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n and_o how_o much_o they_o have_v unjust_o get_v that_o be_v how_o much_o of_o what_o god_n have_v take_v from_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o how_o much_o they_o have_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n very_o wise_a and_o pious_a thought_n have_v they_o last_v and_o yet_o too_o plain_a to_o be_v miss_v by_o those_o who_o think_v at_o all_o when_o they_o see_v these_o lesson_n write_v in_o bright_a character_n of_o fire_n now_o be_v all_o this_o do_v you_o think_v calculate_v only_o for_o sixty_o six_o be_v not_o god_n the_o same_o still_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n though_o he_o do_v not_o every_o day_n bend_v his_o bow_n and_o let_v fly_v his_o arrow_n though_o he_o do_v not_o every_o day_n make_v the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o hill_n to_o shake_v because_o he_o be_v angry_a though_o we_o do_v not_o every_o day_n see_v a_o smoke_n go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o every_o provocation_n appear_v in_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n ride_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n and_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind._n methinks_v one_o such_o example_n may_v serve_v we_o for_o some_o age_n without_o expect_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v summon_v again_o to_o repentance_n by_o new_a terror_n god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n he_o delight_v more_o to_o display_v his_o glory_n in_o act_n of_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o his_o creature_n but_o judgement_n be_v his_o strange_a work_n which_o make_v the_o signal_n execution_n of_o they_o so_o very_o rare_a and_o the_o way_n to_o have_v they_o rare_a be_v not_o to_o forget_v they_o to_o learn_v righteousness_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v before_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o terrible_a in_o his_o do_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o men._n but_o if_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n be_v too_o long_o since_o to_o work_v upon_o our_o fear_n at_o this_o distance_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n who_o see_v that_o sight_n shall_v ever_o forget_v it_o or_o remember_v it_o without_o a_o just_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v if_o these_o impression_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n be_v lose_v let_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o new_a city_n our_o increase_a riches_n our_o flourish_a trade_n our_o ease_n and_o plenty_n teach_v we_o to_o love_n and_o reverence_n and_o worship_n and_o praise_n that_o god_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n have_v remember_v mercy_n who_o have_v pluck_v we_o as_o a_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o have_v not_o suffer_v our_o enemy_n to_o triumph_v over_o we_o who_o say_v down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o
but_o to_o persuade_v and_o direct_v you_o to_o turn_v the_o delight_n and_o charm_n of_o music_n into_o the_o rapture_n of_o devotion_n which_o will_v the_o most_o effectual_o silence_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o church-music_n and_o cathedral-worship_n while_o as_o a_o divine_a poet_n of_o our_o own_o sing_v this_o will_v visible_o turn_v delight_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o since_o music_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o how_o well_o soever_o perform_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o value_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o it_o serve_v the_o true_a end_n of_o devotion_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o that_o harmony_n and_o melody_n be_v which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n how_o fit_a external_n and_o sensible_n melody_n be_v to_o promote_v this_o and_o how_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v improve_v to_o that_o purpose_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v any_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a worship_n that_o it_o be_v only_o they_o melody_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v that_o please_v god_n all_o true_a christian_a worship_n whatever_o the_o external_o of_o it_o be_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n this_o alone_a be_v that_o worship_n which_o it_o become_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o pay_v to_o his_o maker_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n sing_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n only_o that_o can_v praise_n god_n though_o the_o tongue_n must_v sing_v his_o praise_n the_o best_a compose_a hymn_n the_o most_o musical_a instrument_n the_o most_o charm_a voice_n be_v but_o lifeless_a mechanical_a sound_n till_o they_o be_v animate_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o god_n take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o best_a voice_n than_o in_o bodily_a strength_n or_o beauty_n now_o the_o melody_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o admiration_n and_o the_o profound_a reverence_n bear_v their_o several_a part_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o whole_a soul_n as_o a_o live_v vocal_a hymn_n of_o praise_n then_o we_o sing_v aloud_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o great_a transport_v and_o ecstasy_n of_o these_o divine_a passion_n which_o swallow_v we_o up_o in_o god_n and_o unite_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n then_o we_o sing_v with_o true_a melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o these_o divine_a passion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n charm_v all_o our_o earthly_a passion_n into_o a_o calm_a quiet_a all_o their_o storm_n and_o tumult_n leave_v no_o jar_a discord_n no_o discontent_n no_o solicitous_a care_n no_o jealousy_n no_o envy_n to_o discompose_v the_o harmony_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v all_o peace_n all_o love_n all_o joy_n to_o sing_v with_o a_o true_a divine_a melody_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v the_o true_a praise_n of_o god_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o bright_a idea_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o perfection_n with_o such_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n discover_v in_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n providence_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o transport_v we_o with_o love_n admiration_n and_o joy_n a_o heart_n thus_o full_a of_o god_n will_v break_v forth_o into_o song_n of_o praise_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v within_o as_o the_o psalmist_n observe_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n we_o shall_v then_o speak_v with_o our_o tongue_n here_o our_o praise_n ought_v to_o begin_v to_o be_v sure_a here_o they_o must_v always_o end_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o fervour_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o divine_a praise_n if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o a_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o the_o harmony_n of_o voice_n or_o musical_a instrument_n serve_v this_o end_n they_o be_v excellent_a help_n to_o devotion_n but_o it_o be_v only_o their_o subserviency_n to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o give_v they_o any_o value_n or_o allow_v they_o any_o place_n in_o religious_a worship_n 2_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v of_o what_o use_v music_n be_v to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o give_v a_o new_a life_n and_o spirit_n to_o devotion_n man_n be_v not_o all_o soul_n and_o spirit_n but_o a_o compound_n creature_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v vital_o unite_v to_o body_n they_o receive_v most_o of_o their_o passion_n from_o they_o at_o least_o feel_v the_o most_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a motion_n from_o those_o impression_n which_o our_o sense_n make_v and_o sight_n itself_o do_v not_o more_o various_o affect_v our_o mind_n than_o hearing_n do_v word_n and_o sound_n have_v very_o powerful_a charm_n and_o give_v as_o quick_a a_o turn_v to_o our_o thought_n and_o passion_n as_o sight_n itself_o and_o not_o only_a word_n but_o even_o a_o diversity_n of_o sound_n be_v fit_v by_o nature_n to_o express_v and_o to_o excite_v very_o different_a passion_n love_n joy_n admiration_n desire_n fear_v sorrow_n indignation_n revenge_n give_v some_o distinguish_a note_n and_o accent_n to_o the_o very_a voice_n which_o no_o art_n but_o nature_n teach_v and_o which_o betray_v the_o passion_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o such_o different_a note_n will_v also_o as_o forcible_o imprint_v such_o passion_n on_o our_o mind_n as_o they_o natural_o represent_v and_o that_o many_o time_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o great_a secret_n in_o nature_n and_o show_v a_o unaccountable_a sympathy_n between_o sound_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v by_o turn_v the_o natural_a effect_n and_o cause_n of_o each_o other_o and_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n what_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o music_n must_v be_v to_o raise_v and_o to_o calm_v our_o passion_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n tell_v we_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o the_o composer_n know_v how_o to_o fit_v note_n to_o passion_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o the_o mere_a proportion_n of_o sound_n must_v teach_v he_o without_o this_o a_o fine_a piece_n of_o music_n be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o fine_a word_n put_v together_o without_o any_o great_a sense_n or_o mean_v they_o make_v a_o fine_a sound_n and_o that_o be_v all_o now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a sympathy_n and_o mutual_a causality_n between_o sound_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o true_a devotional_a music_n will_v excite_v or_o heighten_v our_o devotional_a passion_n as_o we_o daily_o see_v and_o complain_v that_o wanton_a and_o amorous_a air_n be_v apt_a to_o kindle_v wanton_a fire_n for_o nature_n will_v act_v like_o itself_o whether_o you_o apply_v it_o to_o good_a or_o to_o bad_a purpose_n if_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o music_n to_o give_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a tincture_n to_o the_o mind_n why_o do_v any_o man_n complain_v of_o wanton_a song_n they_o may_v then_o blame_v the_o poet_n but_o neither_o the_o composer_n nor_o singer_n for_o the_o music_n it_o seem_v do_v no_o hurt_n if_o there_o be_v why_o do_v they_o condemn_v church-music_n which_o will_v have_v as_o good_a a_o influence_n upon_o a_o devout_a mind_n as_o the_o other_o have_v a_o bad_a one_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v music_n improper_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n though_o improve_v by_o art_n as_o most_o other_o natural_a power_n be_v and_o all_o natural_a power_n be_v make_v for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o serve_v he_o which_o music_n be_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n if_o it_o have_v such_o a_o natural_a power_n over_o our_o passion_n as_o to_o increase_v and_o actuate_v though_o it_o can_v create_v devotion_n both_o poetry_n and_o music_n be_v original_o use_v to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n lose_v their_o glory_n when_o they_o descend_v to_o mean_a subject_n but_o be_v profane_v by_o a_o prostitution_n to_o man_n lust_n and_o vice_n the_o first_o account_n we_o have_v of_o sing_v be_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n exod._n 15._o when_o god_n have_v make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o red-sea_n on_o dry_a ground_n and_o have_v drown_v the_o egyptian_n and_o we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o ancient_a account_n than_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a history_n in_o the_o world_n and_o throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o
aside_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o profess_v enemy_n of_o cathedral-worship_n allow_v we_o as_o great_a and_o early_a authority_n as_o we_o desire_v st._n basil_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n always_o will_v be_v venerable_a name_n the_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o peace_n but_o in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o then_o this_o worship_n revive_v and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o as_o great_a and_o good_a man_n as_o any_o the_o church_n have_v that_o erasmus_n himself_o and_o many_o reformer_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o great_a wonder_n when_o their_o hymn_n as_o well_o as_o their_o prayer_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o their_o sing_v be_v mere_a noise_n which_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o devotion_n but_o this_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n against_o our_o english_a hymn_n and_o anthem_n than_o against_o our_o english_a prayer_n if_o they_o mean_v any_o thing_n more_o we_o must_v demand_v their_o reason_n for_o as_o for_o authority_n our_o own_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n have_v anâ—…_n that_o deserve_o a_o much_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o must_v hasten_v to_o a_o conclusion_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propose_v how_o music_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o devotion_n and_o here_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o speak_v something_o brief_o to_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n composer_n singer_n and_o hearer_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a first_o as_o for_o composer_n those_o who_o set_v our_o hymn_n and_o anthem_n to_o musical_a note_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o skill_n in_o music_n much_o less_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v such_o great_a master_n as_o this_o age_n have_v breed_v but_o i_o hope_v in_o some_o measure_n i_o do_v and_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o understand_v and_o teach_v devotion_n which_o be_v all_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o for_o that_o which_o according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n must_v be_v allow_v for_o excellent_a music_n may_v not_o always_o be_v proper_a for_o devotion_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o compose_v hymn_n and_o anthem_n to_o consider_v only_o what_o note_n be_v musical_a and_o will_v delight_n and_o entertain_v the_o hearer_n the_o true_a rule_n be_v what_o note_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o excite_v or_o quicken_v such_o passion_n of_o devotion_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n express_v this_o indeed_o can_v be_v do_v without_o skill_n in_o music_n but_o true_a devotion_n be_v the_o best_a director_n of_o that_o skill_n for_o a_o devout_a mind_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o devotion_n as_o a_o skilful_a ear_n do_v of_o the_o music_n of_o sound_n that_o the_o most_o certain_a way_n for_o the_o great_a master_n to_o compose_v such_o hymn_n and_o anthem_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o may_v best_o serve_v the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o work_v their_o own_o mind_n first_o into_o all_o those_o height_n and_o flame_n of_o devotion_n which_o they_o be_v to_o express_v in_o sound_n which_o they_o will_v find_v a_o double_a advantage_n in_o it_o will_v make_v they_o good_a christian_n and_o admirable_a composer_n of_o church-music_n a_o devout_a ear_n without_o any_o great_a skill_n in_o music_n soon_o find_v the_o want_n of_o this_o a_o grave_a serious_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o true_a temper_n of_o devotion_n be_v disturb_v by_o light_n and_o airy_a composition_n which_o disperse_v the_o thought_n and_o give_v a_o gay_a and_o frisk_v motion_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o call_v the_o mind_n off_o from_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v mere_o to_o the_o agreeable_a variety_n of_o sound_n which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o sound_v as_o have_v nothing_o of_o devotion_n in_o they_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o still_o when_o as_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o common_a in_o such_o composition_n they_o be_v elog_v with_o needless_a and_o endless_a repetition_n a_o repetition_n serve_v only_o to_o give_v a_o emphasis_n and_o it_o require_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o place_v it_o right_o and_o be_v very_o absurd_a when_o it_o be_v place_v wrong_v but_o we_o often_o see_v that_o there_o be_v too_o little_a regard_n have_v to_o this_o the_o skill_n of_o alter_a note_n be_v the_o whole_a design_n which_o when_o there_o be_v not_o very_o great_a occasion_n for_o it_o be_v like_a schoolboy_n vary_v phrase_n or_o like_o ring_v the_o change_n which_o how_o entertain_v soever_o it_o be_v when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attend_v to_o sound_n be_v yet_o very_o nauseous_a and_o offensive_a to_o devout_a mind_n in_o religious_a worship_n i_o thank_v god_n the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o our_o church_n be_v very_o grave_a and_o solemn_a and_o well_o fit_v to_o devotion_n and_o as_o for_o more_o modern_a composition_n the_o governor_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n to_o receive_v nothing_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v fit_v to_o serve_v devotion_n and_o this_o will_v effectual_o answer_v the_o great_a objection_n against_o church-music_n second_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o sing_v the_o church-service_n and_o anthem_n to_o assist_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o certain_o become_v they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o very_o devout_o in_o it_o musical_a instrument_n which_o have_v no_o life_n and_o sense_n may_v minister_v to_o our_o devotion_n though_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o none_o themselves_o but_o it_o give_v great_a offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o see_v those_o who_o be_v daily_o employ_v in_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n to_o show_v no_o sign_n of_o devotion_n in_o themselves_o much_o more_o by_o a_o irreverent_a behaviour_n to_o betray_v great_a symptom_n of_o want_n of_o devotion_n i_o thank_v god_n we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o make_v this_o complaint_n in_o this_o church_n and_o i_o hope_v shall_v every_o day_n have_v less_o but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a occasion_n to_o mind_v all_o such_o person_n how_o devout_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o music_n be_v a_o help_n to_o devotion_n who_o have_v this_o advantage_n from_o art_n and_o nature_n first_o to_o excite_v their_o own_o devotion_n and_o then_o to_o assist_v the_o devotion_n of_o other_o which_o last_o must_v be_v a_o very_a tasteless_a uneasy_a employment_n if_o they_o have_v no_o devotion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o a_o great_a reproach_n also_o to_o their_o art_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v witness_n how_o little_a devotion_n it_o teach_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v which_o yet_o be_v just_a matter_n of_o scandal_n for_o those_o who_o sing_v divine_a hymn_n and_o anthem_n at_o church_n and_o who_o procession_n it_o be_v to_o do_v so_o to_o sing_v wanton_a and_o amorous_a lewd_a atheistical_a song_n out_o of_o it_o man_n who_o have_v enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n have_v consecrate_a their_o voice_n to_o god_n not_o so_o as_o never_o to_o sing_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o hymn_n and_o anthem_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o never_o to_o sing_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n religion_n or_o virtue_n this_o unbecome_v any_o man_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n much_o more_o those_o who_o peculiar_a employment_n it_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n three_o as_o for_o hearer_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v that_o their_o business_n at_o church_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o be_v entertain_v with_o music_n but_o to_o exercise_n their_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o church-music_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o more_o servant_n passion_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o come_v only_o to_o please_v our_o ear_n to_o hear_v better_a voice_n and_o more_o curious_a composition_n and_o more_o artful_a sing_v than_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o other_o place_n this_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_n be_v the_o case_n of_o very_a many_o who_o resort_n hither_o who_o especial_o on_o the_o lord's-day_n crowd_v into_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o anthem_n and_o when_o that_o be_v over_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n crowd_v as_o fast_o out_o again_o though_o there_o be_v this_o good_a in_o it_o that_o they_o make_v room_n for_o devout_a people_n who_o immediate_o fill_v up_o their_o place_n to_o attend_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n word_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o service_n
vast_a and_o boundless_a desire_n of_o happiness_n in_o humane_a nature_n a_o reasonable_a and_o intelligent_a be_v have_v no_o other_o bound_n to_o its_o desire_n of_o happiness_n but_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n whereas_o sensual_a pleasure_n beside_o all_o other_o disappointment_n must_v wait_v the_o return_v of_o strength_n and_o appetite_n and_o object_n and_o therefore_o can_v always_o be_v have_v or_o can_v always_o please_v sensual_a pleasure_n can_v never_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o any_o creature_n which_o have_v any_o high_a principle_n than_o appetite_n for_o appetite_n be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o sensual_a enjoyment_n but_o when_o knowledge_n serve_v instead_o of_o appetite_n as_o it_o must_v do_v in_o reasonable_a creature_n it_o create_v such_o desire_n as_o no_o appetite_n can_v answer_v this_o make_v sensual_a man_n so_o insatiable_a in_o their_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n though_o bruit_n beast_n know_v their_o measure_n because_o they_o misplace_v their_o natural_a desire_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v boundless_a and_o infinite_a upon_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v and_o what_o disapointment_n and_o distraction_n must_v this_o create_v when_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o object_n beside_o those_o sensible_a mischief_n of_o it_o which_o do_v not_o much_o contribute_v to_o their_o happiness_n for_o when_o desire_n force_v a_o appetite_n beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a end_n and_o use_v of_o such_o pleasure_n it_o impair_v their_o health_n weaken_v their_o body_n shorten_v their_o life_n or_o make_v they_o miserable_a which_o be_v the_o common_a reward_n of_o intemperance_n and_o lust._n these_o beast_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o appetite_n know_v nothing_o of_o sense_n be_v their_o happiness_n and_o appetite_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n can_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v a_o mere_a sensual_a appetite_n but_o when_o knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o desire_n sensual_a pleasure_n can_v never_o fill_v such_o desire_n for_o we_o know_v more_o than_o nature_n itself_o can_v enjoy_v and_o yet_o when_o we_o place_v our_o high_a happiness_n in_o it_o must_v desire_v all_o we_o know_v and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o know_v which_o be_v long_o than_o we_o can_v enjoy_v this_o prove_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o know_v and_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o intellectual_a pleasure_n where_o knowledge_n be_v enjoyment_n and_o then_o enjoyment_n will_v equal_v knowledge_n and_o desire_n but_o when_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v two_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v part_v and_o may_v be_v unequal_a and_o such_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v complete_o happy_a two_o all_o man_n who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o very_a wicked_a to_o love_v ourselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o be_v happy_a who_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n the_o world_n may_v much_o better_o subsist_v without_o the_o sun_n for_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o bright_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n eternal_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o worth_a know_v without_o god_n for_o to_o contemplate_v his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o relish_n to_o all_o other_o knowledge_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v content_v to_o live_v in_o a_o world_n which_o have_v not_o a_o god_n to_o govern_v it_o nor_o to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o it_o than_o he_o can_v trust_v to_o and_o depend_v on_o his_o protection_n and_o be_v it_o then_o the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o god_n can_v any_o man_n choose_v better_o for_o himself_o than_o god_n can_v do_v we_o know_v ourselves_o so_o well_o as_o he_o that_o make_v we_o do_v not_o god_n know_v what_o happiness_n he_o have_v make_v we_o for_o or_o do_v he_o envy_v we_o the_o happiness_n for_o which_o he_o make_v we_o why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v we_o for_o such_o a_o happiness_n so_o impious_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v we_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v our_o true_a happiness_n so_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o hope_v to_o make_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n no_o man_n think_v honourable_o of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o law_n be_v the_o most_o infallible_a method_n of_o our_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o he_o who_o do_v so_o can_v never_o think_v of_o make_v himself_o happy_a by_o disobey_v god_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v otherwise_o be_v it_o not_o perfect_a distraction_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o god_n can_v we_o make_v ourselves_o happy_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o be_v we_o a_o fit_a match_n for_o infinite_a power_n can_v we_o resist_v his_o almighty_a arm_n how_o easy_o can_v he_o look_v we_o into_o misery_n and_o confusion_n and_o do_v it_o not_o become_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o rather_o choose_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n than_o to_o suffer_v his_o vengeance_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a state_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n to_o receive_v law_n from_o he_o and_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o without_o any_o reserve_n to_o his_o government_n and_o disposal_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a method_n of_o our_o happiness_n too_o three_o as_o for_o the_o three_o notion_n of_o self-love_n to_o love_v ourselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o love_n of_o man_n to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o separate_a interest_n to_o which_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a we_o make_v all_o other_o interest_n give_v place_n this_o be_v so_o hateful_a a_o temper_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o expose_v it_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o undertake_v its_o defence_n those_o who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o it_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o but_o disguise_v it_o with_o some_o more_o popular_a appearance_n a_o great_a and_o generous_a mind_n that_o be_v concern_v for_o all_o the_o world_n that_o do_v all_o the_o good_a it_o can_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o private_a ease_n satisfaction_n and_o fortune_n nay_o life_n itself_o to_o serve_v his_o country_n or_o to_o cleanse_v the_o world_n of_o monster_n be_v the_o darling_n and_o favourite_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v love_v he_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o as_o a_o common_a friend_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o humane_a society_n but_o a_o man_n who_o love_v no_o body_n but_o himself_o be_v a_o universal_a enemy_n and_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o and_o all_o man_n will_v despise_v and_o abhor_v he_o when_o they_o know_v he_o these_o self-lover_n themselves_o when_o they_o see_v their_o own_o picture_n in_o another_o face_n will_v spit_v at_o it_o for_o those_o who_o love_v no_o body_n but_o themselves_o yet_o desire_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v love_v they_o and_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o their_o concernment_n though_o they_o value_v no_o body_n interest_n and_o happiness_n but_o their_o own_o but_o though_o this_o self-love_n be_v universal_o condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v too_o universal_o practise_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o this_o self-love_n which_o divide_v we_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n shall_v make_v we_o happy_a the_o principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n make_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o very_o uneasy_a and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v our_o happiness_n which_o be_v a_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o nature_n we_o feel_v a_o natural_a compassion_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o mankind_n especial_o of_o innocent_a man_n who_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n love_v himself_o this_o make_v it_o very_o painful_a to_o serve_v his_o own_o interest_n by_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o morality_n which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v high_o reasonable_a be_v to_o do_v to_o other_o man_n what_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a maxim_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o other_o word_n be_v to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o ourselves_o and_o no_o man_n can_v violate_v this_o law_n that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v love_v himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n without_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o be_v no_o happy_a state_n one_o of_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n
world_n believe_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v false_a be_v a_o mystery_n to_o i_o and_o the_o only_a account_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o be_v what_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o when_o they_o love_v darkness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o call_v it_o light_n but_o they_o must_v first_o call_v darkness_n light_n before_o they_o can_v put_v out_o the_o light_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o darkness_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n as_o our_o own_o experience_n and_o our_o observation_n of_o other_o man_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o reject_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n without_o dispute_v for_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o as_o what_o be_v natural_a be_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o nothing_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o than_o that_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n these_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o reason_n who_o have_v the_o least_o right_a oâ—…_n pretence_n to_o it_o for_o what_o principle_n can_v they_o reason_v on_o who_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o revelation_n what_o be_v natural_a reason_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o this_o be_v but_o by_o those_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n which_o nature_n have_v implant_v in_o all_o mankind_n and_o which_o art_n and_o wit_n and_o vice_n itself_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o silence_n and_o can_v never_o perfect_o root_v out_o and_o certain_o that_o be_v not_o natural_a reason_n which_o contradict_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o what_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o how_o be_v mankind_n concern_v in_o such_o reason_n as_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o they_o unless_o they_o put_v off_o humane_a nature_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o these_o very_a man_n they_o have_v put_v off_o humane_a nature_n be_v degenerate_v into_o bruit_n and_o have_v the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o bruit_n espouse_v such_o principle_n as_o serve_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o brutal_a nature_n and_o therefore_o laugh_v at_o the_o common_a sentiment_n and_o faith_n of_o mankind_n and_o pretend_v to_o reason_n only_o to_o reason_v humane_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o revelation_n out_o of_o the_o world_n how_o subtle_o soever_o these_o man_n may_v dispute_v it_o suffice_v i_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o original_a belief_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o nature_n but_o to_o lust._n no_o man_n can_v call_v light_a darkness_n till_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o darkness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n 3_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a man_n must_v first_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n which_o be_v natural_o very_o bitter_a uneasy_a and_o grievous_a and_o shake_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o shame_n and_o modesty_n and_o fear_v before_o they_o can_v in_o good_a earnest_a reproach_n virtue_n for_o till_o man_n be_v very_o wicked_a virtue_n be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n the_o true_a and_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o humane_a nature_n three_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o woe_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o these_o man_n and_o how_o unavoidable_a it_o be_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n etc._n etc._n what_o this_o woe_n be_v be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o a_o indefinite_a woe_n be_v very_o terrible_a for_o it_o include_v all_o the_o woe_n that_o god_n have_v any_o where_n in_o scripture_n threaten_v against_o sinner_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o the_o next_o a_o woe_n signify_v a_o state_n of_o extreme_a misery_n wherein_o man_n shall_v bewail_v and_o lament_v themselves_o without_o hope_n or_o redress_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o such_o sinner_n deserve_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a that_o humane_a nature_n can_v suffer_v because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o warn_v you_o all_o of_o fall_v into_o this_o state_n i_o shall_v brief_o show_v you_o how_o unavoidable_a this_o woe_n be_v when_o man_n be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o resolve_v never_o to_o part_v with_o they_o they_o vain_o think_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o secure_v themselves_o be_v to_o banish_v god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o then_o they_o may_v please_v themselves_o and_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v without_o fear_n or_o shame_n or_o any_o danger_n of_o a_o future_a account_n now_o so_o far_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o if_o they_o can_v banish_v god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n their_o work_n be_v do_v and_o they_o may_v bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o the_o pulpit-thunder_n and_o laugh_v at_o all_o the_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o sinner_n but_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o universal_a belief_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n will_v not_o banish_v god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o god_n after_o they_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v none_o as_o they_o certain_o will_v they_o will_v find_v this_o god_n a_o provoke_v and_o terrible_a judge_n for_o what_o great_a contempt_n and_o despite_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n than_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o open_a enmity_n they_o hate_v god_n and_o will_v destroy_v his_o be_v if_o they_o can_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v because_o they_o will_v have_v none_o and_o those_o who_o hate_n god_n be_v hate_v by_o he_o and_o must_v suffer_v his_o eternal_a vengeance_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o may_v choose_v for_o themselves_o and_o call_v thing_n by_o what_o name_n they_o please_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n however_o they_o hauâ—…_n make_v shift_v to_o conquer_v this_o sense_n at_o present_a if_o they_o refuse_v the_o good_a and_o choose_v the_o evil_a they_o must_v lose_v all_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o what_o be_v a_o natural_a good_a that_o be_v all_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o suffer_v all_o those_o misery_n which_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o destructive_a of_o it_o will_v expose_v they_o too_o for_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o empty_a name_n but_o good_a signify_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o nature_n who_o good_a it_o be_v and_o evil_a its_o misery_n and_o if_o after_o all_o their_o philosophy_n there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o respect_n to_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a nature_n which_o have_v no_o good_a or_o evil_a belong_v to_o it_o to_o reject_v the_o good_a must_v deprive_v they_o of_o happiness_n and_o to_o choose_v the_o evil_n must_v make_v they_o miserable_a and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o one_o deserve_v to_o be_v reward_v and_o the_o other_o punish_v we_o must_v expect_v that_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v reward_v and_o punish_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n if_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n or_o put_v out_o the_o light_n and_o then_o call_v darkness_n light_n and_o light_a darkness_n how_o secure_a soever_o this_o may_v make_v they_o at_o present_a all_o that_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n blindfold_a not_o to_o see_v their_o danger_n before_o they_o feel_v themselves_o irrecoverable_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o there_o must_v be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o true_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n if_o the_o office_n of_o light_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n those_o bless_a region_n of_o eternal_a light_n which_o those_o who_o wander_v in_o darkness_n can_v never_o find_v if_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o sight_n
it_o be_v not_o must_v yet_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o difficult_a as_o difficult_a as_o it_o must_v be_v to_o change_v or_o unmake_v our_o nature_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o what_o good_a do_v sin_n ever_o do_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v call_v it_o good_a or_o what_o hurt_n do_v virtue_n ever_o do_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v call_v it_o evil_a if_o they_o will_v but_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o may_v come_v to_o some_o resolution_n in_o this_o matter_n nay_o if_o they_o will_v but_o allow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o may_v soon_o decide_v this_o controversy_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o vice_n how_o fond_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v of_o it_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o will_v condemn_v in_o other_o man_n as_o a_o great_a evil_n especial_o when_o they_o themselves_o suffer_v by_o it_o nor_o any_o one_o virtue_n how_o averse_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o practice_v it_o but_o what_o they_o must_v commend_v in_o other_o man_n as_o that_o which_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a especial_o when_o they_o themselves_o receive_v good_a by_o it_o now_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o persuade_v himself_o that_o that_o be_v evil_a which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o confess_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a or_o that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o he_o confess_v do_v great_a evil_n and_o mischief_n man_n lust_n and_o vice_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o refuse_v the_o good_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o think_v it_o very_o good_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o gratify_v themselves_o by_o it_o to_o think_v those_o good_a action_n which_o do_v great_a evil_a and_o mischief_n or_o those_o evil_a action_n which_o do_v great_a good_a to_o the_o world_n to_o think_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o they_o do_v good_a when_o they_o see_v and_o know_v that_o they_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n or_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a when_o they_o do_v good_a and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n last_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n but_o this_o they_o own_o and_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v about_o it_o that_o in_o please_a themselves_o in_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o lust_n which_o they_o call_v good_a they_o very_o often_o grieve_v and_o injure_v other_o man_n to_o deny_v their_o own_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n nor_o to_o grieve_v and_o afflict_v themselves_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o very_o expensive_a and_o laborious_a virtue_n for_o other_o man_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n all_o that_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o reject_v the_o moral_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v that_o what_o we_o call_v virtue_n do_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v praise_n and_o reward_n nor_o vice_n shame_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o they_o please_v and_o their_o only_a natural_a rule_n be_v to_o please_v themselves_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v this_o matter_n with_o they_o now_o which_o one_o will_v think_v those_o who_o live_v in_o human_a society_n shall_v be_v afraid_a as_o well_o as_o ashamed_a to_o own_o lest_o mankind_n shall_v think_v it_o as_o much_o their_o interest_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o destroy_v all_o beast_n of_o prey_n but_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o i_o that_o man_n can_v real_o believe_v this_o whatever_o they_o say_v that_o praise_n and_o shame_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n inseparable_a from_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v not_o only_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n but_o what_o all_o man_n feel_v good_a man_n find_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o applause_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o first_o revenge_n that_o sin_n take_v upon_o bad_a man_n be_v in_o the_o lash_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n prima_fw-la est_fw-la hoec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a sense_n of_o mankind_n i_o think_v needs_o no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a language_n of_o mankind_n for_o in_o all_o language_n under_o heaven_n the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v name_n of_o honour_n and_o reproach_n natural_a perfection_n or_o defect_n such_o as_o strength_n and_o beauty_n sound_a reason_n and_o vivacity_n of_o wit_n or_o weakness_n deformity_n ignorance_n folly_n or_o dulness_n or_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o fortune_n as_o riches_n or_o poverty_n nobibility_n of_o birth_n or_o a_o mean_a parentage_n a_o mean_a or_o liberal_a education_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o man_n character_n but_o you_o can_v never_o praise_v or_o reproach_n to_o any_o purpose_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o shall_v any_o man_n venture_v to_o commend_v another_o for_o be_v unjust_a unchaste_a or_o intemperate_a or_o to_o reproach_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o ridiculous_a for_o mankind_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o such_o new_a term_n of_o honour_n and_o reproach_n which_o in_o their_o language_n signify_v quite_o contrary_a nay_o these_o very_a man_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a shame_n due_a to_o vice_n whenever_o they_o quarrel_v and_o intend_v to_o reproach_v each_o other_o in_o good_a earnest_n which_o often_o happen_v they_o always_o make_v one_o vice_n or_o other_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o reproach_n which_o prove_v whatever_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v still_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v very_o infamous_a or_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misfortune_n to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o language_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o to_o rail_v at_o each_o other_o in_o without_o confute_v their_o own_o philosophy_n and_o blemish_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o vice_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o virtue_n deserve_v no_o reward_n nor_o vice_n punishment_n when_o they_o themselves_o find_v a_o kind_a resentment_n of_o all_o good_a office_n that_o be_v do_v they_o and_o a_o great_a inclination_n to_o return_v they_o which_o be_v to_o reward_v virtue_n and_o when_o they_o suffer_v injury_n they_o have_v as_o sharp_a and_o quick_a a_o sense_n of_o revenge_n and_o be_v as_o restless_a and_o impatient_a to_o punish_v those_o injury_n as_o if_o they_o think_v they_o deserve_v it_o nay_o how_o dare_v they_o say_v that_o virtue_n deserve_v nâ—…â—…eward_n nor_o sin_n punishment_n when_o in_o so_o say_v they_o reproach_v all_o the_o wise_a government_n in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v it_o a_o principal_a care_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n and_o reward_n virtue_n at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o the_o government_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o these_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o due_a by_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o shall_v think_v as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a as_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o these_o man_n be_v general_o so_o zealous_a for_o well!_o they_o will_v allow_v this_o too_o that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v and_o necessary_a that_o some_o law_n shall_v be_v agree_v on_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o good_a government_n of_o human_a society_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v submit_v their_o natural_a liberty_n to_o the_o restraint_n of_o law_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a protection_n but_o still_o this_o make_v no_o moral_a difference_n between_o good_a or_o evil_a nor_o any_o natural_a desert_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v all_o owe_v to_o human_a compact_n and_o government_n and_o can_v reach_v no_o far_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o another_o world_n and_o as_o for_o this_o world_n they_o be_v content_v to_o take_v their_o fortune_n in_o it_o to_o use_v their_o natural_a liberty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o defenâ—…â—…emselves_n against_o private_a revenge_n and_o public_a justice_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v this_o be_v a_o hypothesis_n i_o confess_v which_o effectual_o destroy_v all_o the_o moral_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o life_n but_o what_o think_v man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o can_v so_o firm_o believe_v it_o as_o to_o give_v he_o any_o security_n and_o confidence_n in_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o record_n no_o symptom_n of_o any_o such_o original_a contract_n as_o this_o for_o mankind_n to_o give_v up_o their_o natural_a liberty_n to_o the_o restraint_n of_o arbitrary_a
credulous_a fool_n and_o to_o think_v themselves_o the_o only_a wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n this_o indeed_o perfect_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o for_o if_o they_o will_v contradict_v all_o mankind_n they_o must_v think_v either_o themselves_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v fool_n now_o i_o believe_v those_o who_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o human_a nature_n can_v think_v this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n to_o despise_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n which_o at_o lest_o look_v more_o like_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o few_o philosopher_n or_o to_o scorn_v all_o man_n for_o fool_n and_o idiot_n who_o ever_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o a_o providence_n the_o moral_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a revelation_n prophecy_n and_o miracle_n nothing_o but_o absolute_a demonstration_n can_v reasonable_o harden_v a_o man_n against_o such_o a_o universal_a consent_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o man_n to_o suspect_v even_a demonstration_n itself_o to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n against_o he_o for_o we_o can_v never_o think_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v conspire_v to_o resist_v demonstration_n and_o yet_o by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o demonstrate_v the_o principle_n of_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n but_o beside_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n which_o they_o may_v despise_v as_o a_o unthinking_a multitude_n though_o the_o less_o of_o thought_n and_o design_n the_o more_o there_o appear_v of_o nature_n in_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n but_o i_o say_v beside_o this_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o many_o very_a wise_a think_v man_n and_o great_a philosopher_n have_v in_o these_o point_n think_v as_o the_o multitude_n do_v i_o will_v not_o name_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o who_o i_o know_v they_o have_v little_a reverence_n but_o what_o think_v they_o of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n and_o tully_n and_o seneca_n and_o epictetus_n and_o many_o other_o such_o man_n be_v they_o all_o fool_n too_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v neither_o atheist_n nor_o infidel_n and_o be_v zealous_a preacher_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o unthinking_a multitude_n as_o they_o call_v they_o it_o be_v worth_a consider_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o themselves_o be_v or_o can_v wish_v they_o to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o their_o interest_n to_o be_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n too_o and_o yet_o nature_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o their_o fear_n and_o they_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a though_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o be_v wonderful_a what_o shall_v give_v these_o man_n such_o confidence_n to_o despise_v all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o can_v think_v of_o no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a and_o the_o only_a way_n they_o have_v to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o world_n that_o since_o all_o mankind_n despise_v they_o they_o will_v despise_v all_o mankind_n but_o they_o find_v this_o a_o very_a unequal_a match_n and_o be_v very_o uneasy_a under_o it_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v a_o persuasive_a argument_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n their_o despise_a mankind_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o folly_n and_o impudence_n i_o shall_v make_v some_o few_o observation_n on_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o so_o conclude_v i._o i_o observe_v how_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n will_v corrupt_v man_n natural_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o blind_a and_o stupefy_v their_o mind_n nothing_o else_o but_o this_o can_v make_v a_o atheist_n or_o a_o infidel_n that_o there_o want_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o mankind_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n which_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n averse_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n but_o only_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v sinner_n and_o that_o can_v make_v no_o man_n afraid_a of_o believe_v a_o god_n but_o those_o who_o resolve_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o exception_n man_n can_v take_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n but_o that_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n be_v make_v the_o gospel_n term_n of_o forgiuness_n and_o hell-fire_n be_v denounce_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n if_o we_o consider_v this_o beforehand_o it_o may_v convince_v we_o how_o unnatural_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o foolish_a sinner_n be_v sin_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o sinner_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a design_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v sin_v and_o not_o know_v it_o till_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o eternal_o damn_v for_o it_o 2_o this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o sin_n with_o security_n much_o more_o difficult_a than_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o much_o easy_a thing_n to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v our_o sensual_a lust_n and_o appetite_n by_o the_o argument_n and_o motive_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o life_n than_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a from_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o we_o consult_v our_o own_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o to_o be_v save_v than_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n 3_o i_o observe_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wicked_a upon_o principle_n man_n of_o honour_n when_o they_o know_v they_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n account_v infamous_a think_v themselves_o in_o reputation_n bind_v to_o justify_v they_o but_o those_o principle_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o justify_v their_o vice_n be_v more_o infamous_a than_o their_o vice_n themselves_o as_o a_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o more_o contemptible_a creature_n than_o a_o common_a sinner_n all_o man_n who_o be_v liable_a to_o temptation_n themselves_o have_v a_o great_a compassion_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a nature_n but_o when_o man_n will_v justify_v their_o vice_n and_o justify_v they_o by_o renounce_v god_n and_o all_o religion_n this_o strike_v those_o who_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v be_v as_o bad_a themselves_o with_o horror_n and_o indignation_n make_v wise_a man_n despise_v they_o and_o good_a man_n abhor_v they_o and_o i_o wish_v this_o general_a contempt_n of_o they_o be_v more_o public_a and_o visible_a which_o will_v either_o cure_v their_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n or_o make_v they_o more_o modest_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n 4thly_a i_o observe_v the_o irrecoverable_a condition_n of_o these_o man_n who_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n who_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n who_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n they_o have_v harden_v themselves_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o must_v unavoidable_o fall_v under_o this_o woe_n for_o when_o man_n have_v wilful_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o stifle_v all_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o their_o mind_n you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v of_o convert_v bruit_n beast_n as_o of_o convert_v they_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a hopeless_a state_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n deliver_v we_o all_o from_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la book_n publish_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n sherlock_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o discourse_n entitle_v papist_n protest_v against_o protestant_a popery_n 2d_o edition_n 4to_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o amicable_a accommodation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o representer_n and_o answerer_n 4to_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o some_o protestant_a principle_n of_o church-unity_n and_o catholic_n communion_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4to_fw-la a_o preservative_n against_o popery_n in_o two_o part_n with_o a_o vindication_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o lewis_n sabran_n jesuit_n 4to_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n first_o part._n 4to_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3d._a edition_n 4to_fw-la the_o case_n of_o allegiance_n due_a to_o sovereign_a power_n state_v and_o resolve_v according_a to_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4to_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o the_o case_n of_o allegiance_n due_a to_o sovereign_a power_n 4to_fw-la a_o practical_a discourse_n concern_v death_n 8vo_fw-la 10_o edition_n a_o practical_a discourse_n concern_v a_o future_a judgement_n 5_o ed._n 8u8_n a_o apology_n for_o write_v against_o socinian_o 4to_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o divine_a providence_n 4to_fw-la 2d_o edition_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n apology_n for_o write_v against_o socinian_o 4to_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o dr._n sherlock_n notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 4to_fw-la a_o distinction_n between_o real_a and_o nominal_a trinitarian_n examine_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o socinian_n pamphlet_n 4to_fw-la a_o modest_a examination_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_n of_o oxford_n and_o some_o head_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o socinian_n controversy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n concern_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n print_a for_o w._n rogers_n book_n print_v for_o w._n rogers_n archbishop_z tillotson_n work_n in_o folio_n 2d_o edit_fw-la price_n 20_v persuasive_a to_o frequent_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 8vo_fw-la price_n stitch_v 3d._n discourse_v against_o transubstantiation_n 8vo_fw-la price_n stitch_v 3d._n the_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o sinful_a people_n in_o a_o fast-sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n etc._n etc._n 8vo_fw-la price_n stitch_v 3d._n sermon_n of_o steadfastness_n in_o religion_n of_o family_n religion_n of_o education_n of_o child_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n 12_o o._n price_n 1_v 6d_o archbishop_z sharp_a the_o reasonableness_n of_o believe_v without_o see_v a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n in_o st._n james_n chapel_n on_o palm-sunday_n march_v 24._o 1699._o bishop_n wilkin_n fifteen_o sermon_n 2d_o edition_n 8vo_fw-la bishop_n of_o worcester_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_o represent_v etc._n etc._n 4to_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o transubstantiation_n compare_v in_o two_o part_n 4to_fw-la bishop_n of_o norwich_n two_o sermon_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o providence_n before_o the_o queen_n at_o whitehall_n 4to_fw-la sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n andrew_n holborn_n on_o gal._n 6._o 7._o of_o religious_a melancholy_n a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o queen_n at_o whitehall_n four_o edition_n 8vo_fw-la price_n 3d._n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n at_o whitehall_n 4to_fw-la thanksgiving_n sermon_n before_o the_o king_n at_o st._n james_n april_n 16._o 96._o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o abbey-church_n at_o westminster_n upon_o monday_n jan._n 31._o 1697._o 4to_fw-la bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o 2_o volume_n 8vo_fw-la sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n preach_v before_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n mayor_n 4to_fw-la demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o second_o and_o 3d._n vol._n 8vo_fw-la dr._n clagget_n sermon_n in_o two_o volume_n 8vo_fw-la dr._n wake_v we_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o several_a occasion_n 8vo_fw-la dr._n pelling_n practical_a discourse_n concern_v holiness_n 8vo_fw-la discourse_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n mr._n blackhalt'_v sermon_n at_o brentwood_n in_o essex_n octob._n 7._o 1693._o at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n mr._n ellis_n necessity_n of_o serious_a consideration_n 8vo_fw-la pr._n bind_v 1_n 6d_o sum_n of_o christianity_n 8vo_fw-la price_n 3d._n scripturie_n catechism_n price_n 3d._n